V ft NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE Bethesda, Maryland Gift of The Reeves Medical Library *«•* . .*» 1 ENLARGED AND ILLUSTRATED EDITION. HOMEOPATHIC. DOMESTIC PHYSICIAN; CONTAINING THE TREATMENT OF DISEASES; WITH POPULAR EXPLANATIONS OF ANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY: ALSO AN ABRIDGED MATERIA MEDICA. BY J. H. PULTE, M. D., FOURTH EDITION. ENLARGED WITH SPECIAL HYDROPATHIC-DIRECTIONS, AND ILLUSTRATED WITH ANATOMICAL PLATES. ELEVENTH THOUSAND. CINCINNATI: MOORE, ANDERSON, WILSTACH -* $ PREFACE TO THE FOURTH EDITION. The rapid sale of two large issues of the third edition (two thousand copies in three months), has convinced the author, that the improvements, introduced by him there for the first time, have met the wants and received the approbation of the public ; he feels it, therefore, more than ever his duty, not to relax his efforts, to perfect the work still farther, and to make it keep pace with the progress of the science itself. The author, accordingly, after a careful revison of the for- mer editions, has added to the present all, which by his own and the experience of others, was considered beneficial and necessary for the domestic use of homoeopathic remedies. The work has also been improved in its external appearance; all typographical errors, overlooked in the former, have been removed from the plates of the present edition. To the list of medicines has been added a new remedy, the Apis Melhfica, which has already proved so efficacious in various diseases, coming under domestic practice, that its speedy introduction into this work was considered of the greatest importance ; for the provings of this new remedy we are indebted to the Central New York Homoeopathic Society. It has an extensive range of action, particularly in dropsical affections, Erysipelas and Catarrhs, suppression and transla- tion of acute eruptions, etc. In the list of medicines, it is mentioned at the end, so as not to disturb the numerical arrangement, adopted in former editions. The Author. Cincinnati, September, 1852. PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. In offering to the public a third edition of his work, the Author can- not but express his gratification at the favorable reception accorded, thus far, by the public, to his efforts to popularize as much as possible, the beneficial effects of Homceopathy. The sale in this country of two large editions in the short space of fifteen months, and the immediate reprint of the work in England, have afforded such evidence of its adaptedness to the "wants of the sick, as is equally gratifying and un- expected. The consciousness of having been able by means of it to contribute to the diffusion of the knowledge of Homceopathy, and to extend its benefits to many who might otherwise have been unacquaint- ed with it, afford to him the highest reward for past labors, and have stimulated him to render this Third Edition still more worthy of ap- probation than were its predecessors. The whole work has been carefully revised, and such alterations and additions made as it was thought would render it more practically useful. In the conscientious desire of condensing in it as much as possible of practical usefulness, the author has developed still farther, what was summarily touched upon in the previous editions, the use of Water as an auxiliary to the strictly medicinal treatment of disease. This, it is generally admitted, when properly applied, materially aids the effects of Homoeopathic remedies, and though the author feels that Hydropathy is but the handmaid of Homceopathy, yet the introduction of the different beneficial modes of applying water into a work of this description cannot fail to meet with the approbation of those for whose use it is prepared. Those who are entirely unacquainted with the application of water in disease, will find in the treatise on Hydropathy such general ex- planations, as are necessary to guide them; while under the head of the different diseases, in which it maybe beneficially applied, the more specific directions will be found, following the remedial treatment. The additions made on this subject amount, in the aggregate, to more than thirty pages of matter. The author has introduced into the present edition, in that part de- voted to anatomy, such illustrations as he hopes may in some degree contribute to a readier comprehension of the wonderful structure of the human body, and by so doing aid in a better understanding of disease itself. The Author. Cincinnati, March, 1852. (iv) PREFACES TO THE FIRST AND SECOND EDITIONS. Of late years a great deal of attention has been bestowed upon the preparation of popular works on the treatment of diseases, by the medical profession, as well by members of the Homoeopathic as of other medical schools. This shows, evidently, that the hitherto backward world of medical science has been caught at last, with the proper spirit of modern progress, whose distinguishing feature in scientific matters consists, undoubtedly, in the tendency to popularize abstruse sciences and make them useful and accessible to the many. Homceopathy has not been in the rear as regards these popular treatises, many valuable volumes having been issued from the press within a short time which have facilitated in a great degree the do- mestic use of the homoeopathic medicines. This service, rendered by the profession to the public in a liberal and generous spirit, has been amply rewarded by the latter, in extending all over the country, more rapidly, the blessings of our beloved healing art, and establishing its title, as a benefactor of mankind, more firmly in the hearts of the people. The author well recollects that the first "domestic physicians" which appeared, were looked upon with distrust by some of the profession. But the people in general hailed them as welcome friends in their domestic afflictions, where counsel is so often needed at times when medical aid cannot be obtained. At this time scarcely one homoeopathic family is without one or more books on domestic practice, which is a sufficient evidence of their practical utility. Thus have these messengers of mercy and usefulness traveled with, and often ahead of, the regular practitioners of Homoeopathy—the silent, but efficient missionaries of truth, declaring it everywhere by facts and conquests over disease, won by the people themselves. The profession in general seems now to regard them as necessary allies in the great work of reforming the medical state of the world, and bestows a great deal of care on their constantly increasing perfection, by making them more practical and definite, progressing in their improvement as the science itself progresses. In this spirit the present volume is written and given to the publia by the author, who has attempted to embody in it the results of a practice of more than sixteen years. fvl 1 vi PREFACES TO THE FIRST AND SECOND EDITIONS. In the pathology of the work he has followed mostly the views of Hufeland, who is generally practically useful, and of Schcenlein, who is precipe and scientific. In the therapeutics he has endeavored to consult the best authors of our school, carefully comparing their views with his own results, which are embodied in this work. To increase its general usefulness, popular treatises of Anatomy, Fhysiology, Hygiene, and Hydropathy, have been added; branches and parts of medical science as a whole, which, when properly understood and digested by the people, will in a great degree aid in promoting the salutary results expected from the use of a domestic physician. Beside this, a condensed extract of the Homoeopathic Materia Medica, given at the close of the book, enables the reader to correct his prescriptions, and enlarge his general knowledge of the homoeopathic science. Thus it is hoped that, by these additions, the work is rendered more perfect in a twofold manner: first, by giving a more extended knowledge of the human system and its laws through the treatises on Anatomy and Physiology; and, secondly, by making the reader acquainted with those practical branches of medicine, Hygiene and Hydropathy, of which, particularly, the latter has, within the last few years, very much engrossed the attention of the profession and of invalids. In this respect the author himself does not hesitate to declare that he considers Hydrop- athy, applied within her proper limits, the handmaid of Homoeopathy, and that these two, combined in this relationship, are destined to conquer the medical world. Beside many corrections and revisions, which almost any work after its first appearance still needs, the reader will find whole articles on diseases, which were not treated of in the first edition ; to the list of medicines Aloes has been added, as this remedy was considered particularly useful in many diseases coming under domestic treatment: it has been put at the end of the list of medicines, so as not to interfere with the arrangement in the numbers, as given in the first edition. The author, thankful for the favorable reception accorded to his work by the public, would express his grateful acknowledgments to those of his professional brethren, who favored him with suggestions for improving this second edition ; they will find that their wishes have been fulfilled. Similar favors from the profession, for the future, will be thankfully received by the author, for by such co-operation alone will it be possible to arrive at the greatest degree of usefulness and perfection. Cincinnati, April, 1851. The Author. TABLE OF CONTENTS. List of Medicines..................... Introduction......................... Dietetic Rules....................... PART I. DESCRIPTION AND TREATMENT OF DISEASES. CHAPTER I. General Diseases. Rheumatism—Acute—Chronic. Rheumatic pains or cold. Gout. Pains in the small of the Back, Loins and Neck. Pain in the Hip. Hip-disease. Inflammation of the Knee-joint. Inflammation of the Psoas-muscle. Cramp in the Legs. Sweating Feet. Goitre. Sleep- lessness. Nightmare. Palsy. Delirium Tremens. Epilepsy. St. Vitus's Dance. Tetanus. Trismus. Lockjaw. Somnolency. Leth- argy. Fatigue. Overheating and Mental Exhaustion. Fainting. Swooning. Apparent Death from Hunger—from Drowning — from Freezing—Lightning—Hanging—Choking—from Noxious vapors- Fall or Blow—Violent Mental Emotion...........................27 CHAPTER II. Casual Diseases. I. External Injuries. Fractures of Bones. Dislocation of Joints. Wounds and Bruises. Sprains and Concussions. Burns and Scalds. Poisoned Wounds—Bites and Stings of Insects. Frozen Limbs. II. Poisons — Antidotes. Animal Poisons. Vegetable Poisons. Mineral Poisons. III. Medicinal Diseases. List of Drugs causing Diseases, and their Remedies......................... ..........................57 (vii) xiii xvii xxi Vlll TABLE OF CONTENTS. CHAPTER III. Cutaneous Diseases. 1. Eruptive Fevers. Rash. Nettle-Rash—Hives. Erysipelas. St. Anthony's Fire. Measles. French Measles. Scarlet Rash. Scarlet Fever. Chicken-Pox. Small-Pox. Varioloid. 2. Chronic Eruptions. Irritation of the Skin—Itching—Pruritus. Chilblains. Excoriations—Intertrigo. Ringworm—Herpes Circinna- tus. Tetter—Herpes. Itch—Scabies. Milk-crust—Crusta Lactea. Scald Head—Tinea Capitis. Corns—Indurations of the Skin. Warts —Verrucas. Whitlows. Felons. Panaris. Ulcers. Abscesses. Tu-_ mors. Swelling of the Glands. Boils—Malignant Boils—Carbuncles. Scirrhus. Cancer..............................................74 CHAPTER IV. Fevers. Explanation of the term Fever. Irritative, Inflammatory, Torpid form of Fever. Common or Ephemeral Fever. General Inflammatory Fever. Nervous or Typhoid Fever. Typhus—Different forms of Ty- phus. Yellow Fever. Bilious Remittent Fever — Gastric Fever— Intermittent Fever—Fever and Ague—Chills and Fever—Febris Inter- mittens..................................................... .112 CHAPTER V. Affections of the Mind. Sudden Emotions. Hypochondria. Hysteria. Melancholia. Mania. 143 CHAPTER VI. Affections of the Head. 1. Congestion or determination of Blood to the Head—Congestio ad Caput. 2. Vertigo. Giddiness or Dizziness. 3. Weakness of Memory. 4. Apoplexy. 5. Inflammation of the Brain—Inflammation of the Brain in Children. 6. Sunstroke. 7. Headache, a. Headache from Congestion of Blood to the Head. b. Headache from Catarrh and Cold in the Head. c. Headache from Rheumatism, d. Headache from Constipation and Gastric Derangement, e. Headache from External Causes. Sick-Headache. Nervous Headache—Neuralgia in the Head— Megrim. Falling off of the Hair—Allopecia.....................150 CHAPTER VII. Affections of the Eyes. General Remarks. 1. Inflammation of the Eyelid and its Margins. a. Inflammation and Swelling of the Eyelid, b, Inflammation of the * \# TABLE OF CONTENTS. IX Margins of the Lids. 2. Inflammation of Eyeball—Ophthalmia. 3. Chronic Inflammation of the Eyes. a. From Gout and Rheumatism. 6. From Scrofula, Scrofulous Sore Eyes. c. From Syphilis or Venereal Disease, d. From abuse of Mercury. 4. Sty on the Eyelid. 5. Weep- ing or Watery Eyes. 6. Cataract—Glaucoma. 7. Weakness of Sight— Amblyopia—Blindness—Sudden and Incipient—Amaurosis. 8. Short Sightedness—Myopia. 9. Far Sightedness. 10. Squinting—Strabis- mus. 11. Falling of the Eyelids—Paralysis. 12. Foreign Substances in the Eye....................................................175 CHAPTER VIII. Affections of the Ears. 1. External Ear and its surrounding parts, a. Eruptions and Swell- ing of the External Ear. b.- Mumps—Parotitis. 2. Internal Ear. a. Inflammation of the Ear—Otitis, b. Earache—Otalgia, c. Humming, Buzzing of the Ears. d. Hardness of Hearing—Deafness, e. Running of the Ears—Otorrhea. /. Polypus of the Ear. g. Foreign Substances in the Ear....................................................187 CHAPTER IX. Affections of the Nose. 1. Inflammation or Swelling of the Nose. 2. Eruptions on the Nose—Itching of the Nose. a. Eruptions on the Nose. b. Itching of the Nose. 3. Bleeding of the Nose — Epistaxis. 4. Cold in the Head—Coryza—Suppression of the Catarrh, or Cold in the Head. 5. Ulceration in the Nose—Catarrh—Ozaena Narium. a. Ozaena Narium— Catarrh, b. Ozaena Antri Highmori. 6. Polypus of the Nose. Cancer of the Nose. 7. Foreign Substances in the Nose.................197 CHAPTER X. Affections of the Face, Lips, and Jaws. 1. Inflammation and Swelling of the Face. a. Erysipelas of Face and Lips. b. Swelling of the Cheek. 2. Eruptions of the Face. 3. Face-ache—Neuralgia of the Face—Prosopalgia—Tic Douloureux. 4. Warts and Spots on the Face—Cancer of the Face. 5. Paralysis of the Face and Jaw. 6. Lockjaw....................................268 CHAPTER XI. Affections of the Teeth, Gums, and Mouth. 1. Toothache—Odontalgia. 2. Caries of the Teeth. Carious Teeth. 3 Offensive Breath. 4. Bad taste in the Mouth. 5. Inflammation and Swelling of the Tongue-Glossitis. 6. Canker of the Mouth- X TABLE OF CONTENTS. Stomacace. 7. Inflammation of the Palate. 8. Abscess in the Gums— Gum-boils—Swelling of the Jaw Bone. 9. Scurvy—Scorbutus. 10. Salivation—Ptyalism. 11. Paralysis of the Tongue. 12. Difficulty of Speech—Stammering. 13. Ranula, or Swelling under the Tongue. .214 CHAPTER XII. Affections of the Throat. Sore Throat—Quinsy—Angina Faucium. a. Common Sore Throat. b. Ulcerated and Putrid Sore Throat—Malignant Quinsy — Angina Gangrenosa. Inflammation and Swelling of the Tonsils—Amygdali- tis. Swelling or Elongation of the Palate.......................233 CHAPTER XIII. Affections of the Windpipe and Chest. 1. Hoarseness — Raucitas — Aphonia, a. Acute Hoarseness. b. Chronic Hoarseness. 2. Ulceration of the Windpipe — Bronchitis. 3. Croup and Croupy Cough. 4. Influenza. 5. Cough—Hooping-Cough —Tussis Convulsiva. Inflammation of the Lungs—Pneumonia. Pneu- monia in Old People—Pneumonia Notha. Remarks on Pneumonia. Pleurisy, a. Real Pleurisy. 6. False Pleurisy—Stitch in the Side. Diseases of the Heart, a. Inflammation of the Heart. Corditis. b. Palpitation of the Heart. Rheumatism of the Heart. Congestion of the Chest—Plethora Pectoris. Hemorrhage of the Lungs — Haemoptysis. Asthma. Asthma of Millar. Dropsy in the Chest—Hydrothorax. Pul- monary Consumption—Phthisis Pulmonalis. Contusion of the Chest by a Fall or Blow.............................................243 CHAPTER XIV. Affections of the Stomach and Bowels. 1. Want of Appetite—Anorexia. 2. Morbid Appetite—Bulimy. 3. Dyspepsia—Weak Stomach. 4. Waterbrash—Heartburn—Indigestion —Flatulency—Sour Stomach—Pyrosis. 5. Biliousness—Gastric De- rangement. Nausea—Vomiting. Sea-Sickness—Spasms and Pain in the Stomach—Cardialgia—Neuralgia of the Stomach. Griping Colic— Enteralgia—Stomach-ache. Congestion and Stagnation of Blood in the Abdomen. Inflammation of the Diaphragm—Diaphragmitis. Abdominal Inflammation. 1. Inflammation of the Stomach—Gastritis. 2. Inflam- mation of the Bowels—Enteritis. Inflammation of the Liver—Hepati- tis. Jaundice. Tetanus. Inflammation of the Spleen—Splenitis. Worms. Diseases caused by the Presence of Worms. Constipation— Costiveness. Diarrhea—Looseness of the Bowels. Dysentery—Bloody TABLE OF CONTENTS. XI Flux. Cholera Morbus. Asiatic Cholera—Cholera Asiatica. Piles— Hemorrhoids. Itching of the Anus. Prolapsus Ani. Rupture—Her- nia. Dropsy of the Abdomen—Ascites. External Injuries of the Ab- domen.......................................................292 CHAPTER XV. Affections of the Urinary and Genital Organs. Inflammation of the kidneys—Nephritis. Inflammation of the Blad- der— Cystitis. Strangury. Dysury. Ischury. Anury. Inconti- nence of Urine—Eneuresis. Diabetes. Piles of the Bladder. Polypus of the Bladder. Gravel and Stone in the Bladder—Calculus. Hemor- rhage with the Urine—Haematuria—Mictus Cruentus. Affections of the Penis. Affections of the Testicles. Seminal Weakness — Onania. Eruptions on the Genital Organs. Syphilis. Gonorrhea, a. Syphilis— Chancre, b. Gonorrhea—Clap—Gleet..........................374 CHAPTER XVI. Diseases of Females. 1. Menstruation. Obstructions of the First Menses. Chlorosis— Green Disease. Suppression of the Menses. Painful Menstruation. Menstruation too Early. Menstruation too Late and too Scanty. Men- struation too Copious—Flooding. Menstruation of too Long Duration. Critical Period. Cessation of the Menses—Change of Life. Prolapsus Uteri — Falling of the Womb. Leucorrhea — Fluor Albus — Whites. Pregnancy. Diseases During Pregnancy. Nausea and Vomiting. Pruritus — Itching. Varicose Veins. Spots on the Face. Miscar- riage — Abortion. Premature Birth. Regular Birth. Labor-Pains. Cramps, Convulsions, Spasmodic Pains. Adherence of the After-Birth— Placenta. Treatment after Delivery. After-Pains. Duration of Confine- ment. Breast—Nipples—Secretion of Milk. Sore Nipples. Ague in the Breast. Gathered Breast. Deficiency of Milk. Suppressed Secretion of Milk. Milk bad, too thin, or repugnant to the Child. Excessive secre- tion, and Involuntary Emission of Milk. Weaning. State of the Bow- els. Sore Mouth of Nursing Women. Discharge from the Womb during Confinement—Lochia. Pain—Inflammation in the Abdomen— Metritis, Puerperal Fever. General Complaints during Confinement.387 CHAPTER XVII. Treatment of Children. Apparent Death of a New-born Infants-Asphyxia. Diet of a New- born Infant. Colic —Crying of Infants. Elongation of the Head- Snuffles—Obstruction of the Nose—Coryza. Swelling of the Breasts in xii TABLE OF CONTENTS. Infants. Restlessness — Sleeplessness. Inflammation of the Eyes. Thrush, or Sore Mouth of Infants—Aphthae. Heat—Red Gum—Heat Spots. Excoriations—Rawness of the Skin. Jaundice. Erysipelas. Convulsions, or Spasms. Teething—Dentition. Constipation. Diar- rhea. Fevers. Dropsy of the Brain — Hydrocephalus. Asthma — Choking Fits—Asthma Millari. Remittent Fever of Infants. Vacci- nation. Cholera Infantum. Summer Complaint................416 PART II. I. ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. Structure of the Human Organism. Elements of the Human Organ- ism. Anatomy of the Bones. Physiology of the Bones. The Muscles. The Teeth. Digestive Organs. The Urinary System. The Respira- tory and Circulatory Organs. The Nervous System. The Skin. .431 II. HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY. Hygiene. Food and Drink. Sleep. Air and Exercise. Clothing. and Occupation. Hydropathy. Diseases in which to apply it. Differ- ent Modes of applying the Cold Water. 1. Ablutions. 2. Shower-Baths. 3. Partial or Half-Baths. 4. Full-Baths. 5 General Plunging-Baths. 6. Local-Baths. 7. Head-Baths. 8. Sitting-Baths—Sitz-Baths. 9. Foot-Baths. 10. The Drop-Bath. 11. The Douche. 12. Local Appli- cations (Umschlage) Wet Bandages. 13. Applications round one- half the Body. Wet Linen Sheets. 14. Sweating..............469 III. MATERIA MEDICA................................. 513 Glossary................................................. 559 Index 5G9 LIST OF MEDICINES. THEIR STNONVMES AND ANTIDOTES. 1. Aconite. Aconitum Napellus (plant). Antidotes—Camphor, Nux vom., Wine, Vinegar. 2. Antimonium crud. Antimony (mineral). Antidotes—Hepar sulph., Mercury, Pulsatilla. 3. Arnica. Arnica Montana (plant). Antidotes—Camphor, Ignatia, Ipecac. 4. Arsenic Arsenicum album (mineral). Antidotes—For poisoning with it: rust of iron. For its dynamic effects : China, Hepar Sulph., Ipecac, Nux vom., Veratrum. 5. Aurum. Aurum metallicum. Gold. (Metal.) Antidotes—Bella- donna, China, Cuprum, Mercury. 6. Belladonna. Deadly nightshade (plant). Antidotes—Coffea, Hyo- scyamus, Hepar sulph., Pulsatilla. 7. Belladonna00'. Is the two hundredth potency of Belladonna. 8. Bryonia. Bryonia alba (plant). Antidotes—Aconite, Chamomile, Ignatia, Nux vomica. 9. Calcarea Carbonica. Carbonate of lime. Antidotes—Camphor, Nitric acid, Sulphur. 10. Camphora. Camphor. Antidotes—Opium, Nitri spiritus. 11. Cantharis. Spanish fly (animal). Antidote—Camphor. 12. Capsicum. Spanish pepper (vegetable). Antidote—Camphor. 13. Carbo veg. Carbo vegetabilis. Wood charcoal. Antidotes— Arsenic, Camphor, Lachesis. 14. Causticum. Caustic of the alkalies. Antidotes—Coffea, Colocynth, Nux vomica. 15. Chamomile. Chamomilla (plant). Antidotes—Aconite, Cocculus, Coffea, Ignatia, Nux vomica, Pulsatilla 16. China. Cinchona. Peruvian bark (vegetable). Antidotes—Arnica Arsenic, Belladonna, Calcarea carbonica, Carbo veg., Ipecac. Sulphur. 17. Cina. Wormseed (vegetable). Antidotes—Ipecac, Veratrum. 18. Cinacc . Is the two hundredth potency of Cina. (xiii) xiv LIST OF MEDICINES. 19. Cocculus. Indian berries. Coccle (vegetable). Antidotes—Cam- phor, Nux vomica. 20. Coffea. Coffee berries (vegetable). Antidotes—Aconite, Chamo- mile, Nux vomica. 21. Coffea00-. Is the two hundredth potency of Coffea. 22. Colchicum. Meadow Saffron (plant). Antidotes—Nux vomica, Cocculus, Pulsatilla. 23. Colocynthis. Colocynth (vegetable). Antidotes—Camphor, Caus- ticum, Coffea, Chamomile. 24. Conium. Hemlock (vegetable). AntidUes—Coffea, Spiritus Nitri. 25. Crocus. Saffron (vegetable). Antidote—Opium. 26. Cuprum. Cuprum metallicum. Copper (metal). Antidotes—Bel- ladonna, China, Ipecac, Mercury, Nux vomica. 27. Drosera. Round-leaved Sun Dew (vegetable). Antidote—Cam- phor. 28. Dulcamara. Bitter Sweet. Woody Nightshade (plant). Anti- dotes—Camphor, Ipecac, Mercurius. 29. Euphrasia. Eye Bright (plant). Antidote—Pulsatilla. 30. Ferrum. Ferrum metallicum. Iron (metal). Antidotes—Arnica, Arsenic, Belladonna, Ipecac, Mercury, Pulsatilla. 31. Graphites. Plumbago. Pure Black Lead (metal). Antidotes — Arsenic, Nux vomica, Wine. 32. Helleborus (niger). Black Hellebore (plant). Antidotes—Cam- v phor, China. 33.. Hepar Sulphuris. Sulphuret of Lime. Antidotes—Vinegar, Bella- donna. 34. Hyoscyamus (niger). Henbane (plant). Antidotes — Belladonna, Camphor, China. 35. Ignatia. St. Ignatius's Bean (vegetable). Antidotes—Pulsatilla, Chamomile, Cocculus, Arnica, Camphor, Vinegar. 36. Iodine. Iodium. Antidotes—Arsenic, Camphor, Coffee, Phospho- rus, Sulphur. 37. Ipecac Ipecacuanha (vegetable). Antidotes — Arnica, Arsenic, China. 38. Jalappa. Jalap (vegetable). Antidote—Camphor. 39. Kali hydriodicum. Hydriodate of Potassa (mineral). 40. Lachesis. Poison of the Lance-headed Serpent (animal). Anti- dotes—Arsenic, Belladonna, Nux vomica, Rhus tox. 41. Lycopodium. Club Moss. Wolf's Claw (vegetable). Antidotes— Camphor, Pulsatilla. 42. -Mercurius (vivus). Quicksilver (mineral). Antidotes — Arnica, Belladonna, Camphor, Hepar sulph., Iodine, Lachesis, Sulphur. LIST OF MEDICINES. XV 43. Muriatic acid. Acidum muriatic (mineral). Antidotes—Camphor, Bryonia. 44. Natrum muriaticum. Muriate of Soda (mineral). Antidotes— Arsenic, Camphor, Nitri spiritus. 45. Nitri acidum. Nitric acid (a mineral acid). Antidotes—Calcarea carb., Conium, Camphor, Hepar sulph., Sulphur. 46. Nux vomica. Nux vomica (vegetable). Antidotes—Aconite, Cam- phor, Coffea, Pulsatilla. 47. Opium. White Poppy (vegetable). Antidotes — Camphor, Coffea, Calcarea carb., Hepar sulph., Sulphur. 48. Petroleum. Rock Oil (mineral oil). Antidotes — Aconite, Nux vomica, Cocculus. 49. Phosphorus. Phosphor, (mineral). Antidotes — Camphor, Coffea, Nux vomica. 50. Phosphori acidum. Phosphoric acid (a mineral acid). Antidotes— Camphor, Coffea. 51. Platina. (Metal.) Antidotes — Pulsatilla, Belladonna. 52. Pulsatilla. Meadow Anemone (vegetable). Antidotes—Chamo- mile, Coffea, Ignatia, Nux vomica. 53. Rheum. Rhubarb (vegetable). Antidotes—Camphor, Chamomile, Nux vomica. 54. Rhus toxicodendron. Rhus. Sumach. Poison Oak (vegetable). Antidotes—Belladonna, Bryonia, Camphor, Coffea, Sulphur. 55. Sambucus (niger). Alder (vegetable). Antidotes—Arsenic, Cam- phor. 56. Sanguinarta (Canadensis). Common Blood Root. 57. Secale (Cornutum). Ergot of Rye (vegetable). Antidotes— Camphor, Opium. 58. Sepia. Inky juice of the Cuttle-Fish (animal). Antidotes—Aco- nite, Spiritus Nitri, Vinegar. 59. Silicea. Silicious Earth (mineral). Antidotes—Camphor, Hepar sulph. 60. Spigelia (anthelmintica). Indian Pink (vegetable). Antidotes— Camphor, Aurum. 61. Spongia. (Marina Tosta.) Burnt Sponge. Antidote — Camphor. 62. Stannum. Pure tin (metal). Antidotes—Coffea, Pulsatilla. 63. Staphysagria. Stavesacre (vegetable). Antidote—Camphor. 64. Stramonium. Thorn-apple. Gympsum weed (vegetable). Anti- dotes—Belladonna, Nux vomica. 65. Sulphur (mineral). Antidotes—Aconite, Camphor, Mercury, Nux vom., Pulsatilla. Xvi LIST OF MEDICINES. 66. Sulphuric acid. Oil of Vitriol (a mineral acid). Antidote—Pul- satilla. 67. Tartar Emetic. Tartarized Antimony (mineral). Antidotes— Cocculus, Ipecac, Pulsatilla. 68. Tabacum. Tobacco. Antidotes— Camphor, Ipecac, Nux vomica. 69. Thuja (Occidentalis). Arbor Vitae Tree (vegetable). Antidotes— Camphor, Pulsatilla. 70. Veratrum (album). White Hellebore (vegetable). Antidotes— Ipecac, Arsenic, Camphor, Coffea, Aconite, China. 71. Aloes. Antidotes—Vinegar, Vegetable Acids. 72. Apis mellifica. Poison of honey-bee. Antidotes—Ars., Canth. TINCTURES. 1. Arnica, Tincture. 2. Ruta, Tincture. 3. Symphytum, Tincture. 4. Urtica Urens, Tincture. These tinctures are intended for external use only. In preparing them for this purpose, put from four to ten drops in a teacupful of pure water ; mix well, and wash with it, or lay cloths, dipped in the mix- ture, on the parts affected. NOTICE TO HOMEOPATHIC PHARMACEUTISTS. It will be observed that in this "Domestic Physician," Coffea, Bella- donna, and Cina, are used in two preparations—the third and the two hundredth. The latter has cc< attached to it, as Belladonna'c-, show- ing, in the Roman numerals, the potency. It is expected that the pre- parations of these latter for the boxes are made in the greatest purity and genuineness. They can be procured all ready in every large city of the Union. The potencies of all the other remedies are designed for those from the mineral and animal kingdom in the sixth, and for those from the vegetable kingdom in the third potency. The tinctures mentioned in the " List of Medicines " should accompany the boxes, INTRODUCTION. To aid in the search for the proper place in the work, where a disease may be found, its different popular names have always been given, and carefully recorded in the index. Should, however, the identification of a disease be difficult or doubtful, it is only necessary to refer, in the book, to the divisions made as to the parts of the system which are af- fected, such as "Affections of the Head, Chest," etc., where all the ailments of these parts are generally put together. But there will scarcely ever arise a difficulty in this respect; the index has been made very complete, in view of saving the reader time and unnecessary vexation. If a disease is found, it is expected that* every tiling will first be read which is said concerning it in the article, before a selection of a remedy is made ; at the end of each article, the proper direction as to administration, diet, and regimen, is given. Wherever the attention is directed to the perusal of the Materia Medica, in treating on certain remedies, the medicine in question must be looked for in the Materia Medica, and its symptoms carefully compared with those of the pa- tient. If in the directions for diet the reader is advised to adhere to the usual homoeopathic diet in chronic diseases, etc., he will find its rules specified in the following pages, under "Dietetic Rules." It is necessary to give an explanation in regard to several remedies, whose names will be found different in this work from those used in other similar works. Of the various pre- 2 (xvii) XVni INTRODUCTION. parations of Mercury, only one kind has been used, and whenever this is mentioned, under the name of Mercury, the Mercurius vivus is understood by it. This was done for the sake of not unnecessarily confusing the reader with two different names for mercurial preparations, which are essen- tially the same in their effects and use. On that account the Mercurius sublimat. has been left out entirely. Its use is, at any rate, confined to one disease only (the dysentery), in the treatment of which the Mercurius vivus supplies its place completely. On the other hand, three remedies, Coffea, Belladonna, and Cina, appear in two different preparations in the book, the one commonly used bearing the simple name, while the two- hundredth potency of these remedies has a cc attached to them, showing in the Roman numerals the degree of potency. Although a great many more remedies could have been treated in the same manner, it was not thought advisable to burden the book with more therapeutical detail, as it might interfere with its other simple and practical arrangements. These three remedies, however, in their higher potencies, seemed to De almost indispensable, in a useful work of this kind, as their effects, when properly indicated, cannot well be produced by their lower attenuations. We invite particular attention to the use of Cina c-, in the nervous worm symp- toms, so frequently-experienced in children, in nightly attacks, which quickly disappear after the exhibition of one or two doses of Cinacc-. Every homoeopathic practitioner can soon satisfy himself in regard to the efficiency of the highest potencies, by making the above trial. In regard to our views on the preference of higher or lower attenuations, we would remark, that we consider homceopathi- cally legitimate and practically useful, all potencies, from the mother tincture and first trituration up to the highest dilution, but that we do not use one exclusively or all indiscriminately. Practical observation and theoretical researchos have guided INTRODUCTION. XIX us in applying the various attenuations with real benefit, which is not so difficult as many practitioners might believe. There are principles according to which the different poten- cies of a remedy must be applied in different cases. But to enlarge upon this subject here, would carry us too far; we content ourselves by remarking that, for a domestic family- chest, we would propose, as a general rule, the third potency for all vegetable medicines, and the sixth potency for all mineral and animal medicines. If this rule was once adopted by all writers on homoeopathic domestic practice, their several works might be used with benefit without subjecting the public to additional expense in procuring different medicine- chests for the works of different authors. For a successful treatment of diseases, everything depends, after the selection of the right, or most homoeopathic remedy, on the genuineness of its preparation. We would, therefore, advise our readers to procure their medicine-chests from per- sons whose competency or recommendations can be relied on ; and when in their possession, to take good care of them. The vials must not be opened except when used; each vial must receive its own cork again, and no odorous medicinal substances must be allowed to be nearby, when a vial is opened or medicine is taken. If a remedy is prescribed to be taken in water, a clean cup or tumbler must be selected, the pre- scribed quantity' of water, either rain or river water poured in, then the medicine added, and, during its solution, -well mixed with a clean teaspoon, and afterward covered well. If more medicines than one are prescribed at a time, in water, each one must be dissolved separately in a teacup, and each one receive its own separate teaspoon, which must not be changed during the administration of the medicine. If a vial is empty, it is indispensably necessary, before re- filling it, to cleanse it first thoroughly with warm water and dry it perfectly on a stove or in the sun, before the homoeo- pathic apothecary is allowed to fill it. Persons ought to XX INTRODUCTION. attend to this scrupulously themselves, before presenting them for refilling; because much depends on it, as regards the genuineness of the medicines. The medicines should be kept in a dry place, where no odors can reach them. A renewal of their strength, if well kept, is not necessary for years; but if the slightest doubt in this respect should arise, it is better to have it renewed. DIETETIC RULES. The observance of a strict diet is essential to the success of a homoeopathic treatment, not so much on account of the in- jury done to the system by the use of improper articles, as because these might be antidotal in their effects to the medi- cine. On this account, homceopathists so generally forbid coffee, it being an antidote to most of their remedies. For the same reason, the use of all other things of a medicinal nature is strictly forbidden, such as spices, perfumeries, per- fumed waters, soda waters, spiced ices, etc. It is a general law of nature, to eat and drink only that which can sustain life, without producing any other effects, that is, simple nutriment; and as medicinal and spicy sub- stances, although sometimes nutritious, are irritating and stimulating, the strict law of nature excludes them perempto- rily from the daily use (see "Hygiene"). Diet in Acute Diseases.—As dietetic rules are given for each acute disease, separately throughout the book, it is not necessary to mention them in this place. Diet in Chronic Diseases.— Consult the chapter on "Hy- giene" on this subject. There are certain principles which must guide us, during the treatment of chronic diseases, in selecting the articles of our diet, even from among those which are generally allowed. If the patient has symptoms of fever or irritation, in any part of the system, he must avoid all articles of a stimulating character, such as meats, eggs, and butter. In such cases, he should confine himself to a nutritious vegetable diet, such (xxi) XXU DIETETIC RULES. as potatoes, turnips, rice, barley, etc. If the disease appears mostly in the digestive organs, as a chronic diarrhea, all arti- cles of a relaxing nature are in themselves injurious, such as fruits and other green vegetables, soups of meat, eggs, etc. In cases where constipation is present, the opposite course must be pursued. Another consideration is, that articles of food, which dis- agree with the patient, although allowed or wholesome for others under similar circumstances, must be strictly avoided by him. Aliments Allowed. Beef and Mutton baked, roasted, or boiled, fresh or smoked Tongue, lean Ham. Venison and wild Fowl. Turkeys, Chickens, Pigeons. Fresh scale Fish, Oysters. Butter which is not rancid, mild new Cheese, raw or soft boiled Eggs, or eggs in Soups (except in cases of diarrhea). Meat Soups, Broths, seasoned with salt only. All kinds of light Bread and Biscuit (except Soda-Biscuit and other Bread made with the addition of unusual sub- stances). Puddings, Dumplings or Noodles of Wheat, Indian, Rice, and Oat-meal, not too heavy, fat, nor spiced. Cakes composed of Meal, Eggs, Butter in small quantity, and Sugar. Food prepared of Arrowroot, Tapioca, Farina, Sago, Salep, Oat-meal and the like. Irish Potatoes, Sweet Potatoes, Turnips, Carrots, Toma- toes, Cauliflower, Spinach and green Peas, or Beans (except in Colic and Diarrhea), Rice Hominy, Pearl Barley, dried Peas, or Beans. Roasted or boiled, fresh or dried Fruit, as Prunes, dried Currants, fresh, ripe, sweet Apples, Peaches, Strawberries, DIETETIC RULES. xxiii Raspberries, Gooseberries, and oilier sweet berries, and Grapes (except in Colic and Diarrhea). Water, pure, or sweetened with Sugar, Currant Jelly, Rasp- berry, or Strawberry Syrup, Toast water. Milk, in its different preparations, boiled milk, fresh Whey, Buttermilk. Decoctions of Barley, Malt, Oat-meal, Farina, Rice, dried Fruit. Cocoa boiled with Milk or Water, pure, plain Choco- late, weak black Tea. Salt moderately used, Sugar. Ice-creams flavored with Strawberry and Lemons. Aliments Forbidden. Old smoked, salted Meat and salted Fish, old rancid Butter and cheese, Lard, fat Pork, Geese, Ducks, Turtles and Ter- rapins, Fish not having scales, as Catfish, Eels, Lobsters, Crabs, Clams, and Soups, prepared from these articles of food. All food prepared with Blood, and much animal fat. All kinds of Sausages, particular.)' such as are smoked. The flesh of all young animals. All Soups highly seasoned, Sauces, dif- ferent kinds of Hash, drawn Butter, Pepperpot. All kinds of Cakes, or Pastry, prepared with much Fat or Aromatics, Honey. All kinds of colored Sugar-work pre- pared by the confectioner, red Sugar, sugared Almonds, or Peach-kernels. Nuts of all kinds. Radishes, Celery, Horse-radish, Garlic, Parsley, Red or Cayenne Pepper, Mustard, Saffron, Nutmeg, Vanilla, Laurel leaves, bitter Almonds, Cloves, Cinnamon, Allspice, Corian- der, Fennel, Anise, Coffee, green Tea, spiced Chocolate. All kinds of spiritous liquors, Brandy, Rum, Whiskey, Gin, Spirits, etc. Liquors, or Cordials, and other drinks, cold or warm, which are prepared with spiritous liquors, or spices. All artificial and natural Mineral Waters, Mead, Spruce Beer, Soda Beer, Porter, Ale. N. B. During the homoeopathic treatment especial care XXIV DIETETIC rules. should be taken by the patient to avoid allopathic medicine of every description and form, pills, herb-teas, etc., internally and externally; particularly all salves, aromatic waters, harts- horn, smelling bottles, etc.; also, all perfumery, musk, cologne water, or other aromatic substance, tooth-powders containing such ingredients, etc.; especially be careful in using matches, not to inhale the vapor of. the burning sulphur ; matches must be lit only where the vapor can easily escape in a fire-place, or open hall. Moderate exercise in the open air, as, also, a careful observance of all other hygienic rules (see the article on Hygiene) is strongly recommended. ft PART FIRST. DESCRIPTION AND TREATMENT OF DISEASES. ( XXT CHAPTER I. GENERAL DISEASES. Rheumatism. Diagnosis.—Pains in the muscles and membranes, together with swelling of the surrounding cellular tissue, light red- ness, and heat; caused by having taken cold. This is the general appearance of all rheumatic affections; yet their degrees and complications are so numerous, that it would almost require a separate treatise to do justice to such an extensive subject. We confine ourselves, here, to the more practical subdivision of acute and chronic rheumatism. Beside, we would remark that rheumatism, particularly m the acute form, can exist in any part of the system, creating there such an inflammation as the affected organ is naturally disposed to, adding to it only its own rheumatic character. For instance : a patient is attacked with rheumatism in the arms or limbs; this at once leaves those muscles, and falls on the pleura, where it generates a pleurisy, not of the usual kind, but one which has the rheumatic character—a rheuma- tic pleurisy. In the same manner, we speak of rheumatic pneumonia, rheumatic inflammation of the eye, heart, etc. The best means to detect the rheumatic character, in cases of this kind, is to investigate whether the disease, in its acute form, has appeared after taking cold, by suppressing or dis- turbing the action of the skin, or, whether, in its chronic type, the changes of the atmosphere influence its severity. In .(27) !^3 GENERAL DISEASES. such cases, we refer the reader to the respective chapters, where the diseases of these organs are specially treated. There exists an intrinsic difference between rheumatism and gout. (See this article.) To prevent attacks of rheumatism and annihilate within us the predisposition to it, we must avoid all sudden changes of temperature and all excesses, which can create local and gene- ral debility. We ought to strengthen the system against in- jurious external influences, by cold washing and bathing, by acquiring regular habits, and following the rules, as laid down in the chapter on "Hygiene." a. Acute or Inflammatory Rheumatism. This form of rheumatism, especially, developes itself after taking cold, or after any check of perspiration, sudden and severe enough to unfit the whole skin for its proper function of exhaling the imperceptible gas~es. First, an uncomfortable sensation and restlessness will appear, followed by chilliness and feverishness in alternation, thirst, constipation, and accele- rated pulse ; then the rheumatic pains appear in places where they either fix themselves, creating swelling, heat, and red- ness, or wander to other parts, where they repeat the same process, while those first attacked heal gradually and get well. In acute rheumatism, we sometimes find a dry skin ; at other times, a very moist one, drenched with a watery per- spiration, which does not relieve the patient. The perspira- tion, which will relieve the patient, is greasy, thick, glutinous, and smells acrid or sour. Treatment.—Aconite—In the beginning, when the fever is high, the skin dry and hot, with excessive thirst and redness of the cheeks; shooting or tearing pains, worse at ni^ht and by the touch, extreme irritability of temper. If this remedy, after having been applied for eight or ten hours, has mitigated the fever by producing general perspira- tion, yet the local pains remain in the muscles and joints, give, acute or inflammatory rheumatism. 29 Bi-yonia, in the same manner, when the pains are worse by r, tot ion or at night, when there is headache, fever, swelling of the joints, and gastric derangement, with constipation. Alter- nates well with Aconite or Rhus. (See this remedy.) Belladonna, when Bryonia does not relieve, or when the parts are much swollen, very red, shining, and the patient is sleepless at night, complaining of dryness in the mouth and throat, and congestion to the head. Both remedies may be given in alternation, with advantage. Chamomile, when, in the parts affected, there is a sensa- tion of numbness or paralysis, worse at night, the patient is feverish, restless, agitated, irritable, trying to relieve himself by turning in the bed ; the pains often ascend into the head, ears, and teeth, with chilliness and a bruised sensation after sleep. Arnica: Bruised or sprained sensation in the joints of the hands, feet, and in the small of the back, with hard, red and shining swelling ; feeling of numbness and crawling in the affected parts; the pains are aggravated by motion; the pa- tient is thirsty and irritable [alternates well with Rhus). Xux vomica, in alternation with Chamomile, when the parts are numb, cold air aggravates, temper is irritable, bowels con- stipated. The pains are principally located between the shoulder blades; in the small of the back, and in the loins. Pidsatilla—The same feeling of numbness and paralysis, but relieved by exposure to cool air, the patient wants to be uncovered, and is of a mild temper and whining mood, worse in the night; the pains have a great tendency to change places. [Shifting or wandering Rheumatism.) Mercury—pains increased in the heat of the bed, or toward morning—also, when the patient perspires profusely without being relieved by it. Lachesis suits well after Mercury. Dulcamara—in an attack of rheumatism which immediately follows a severe exposure to cold; the pains set in at night, are worse during repose, with but little fever. 30 GENERAL DISEASES. Rhus—principal indication for its use is: pains worse during rest, or as if the flesh was torn from the bones; worse in cold, damp weather. This remedy, when the latter symp- toms are present, alternates well with Bryonia. (See Bilious Rheumatic Affection.) It is, also, of great use, when there is paralytic weakness or trembling of the extremities, on moving them. N. B. See also the remedies, stated under " Chronic Rheu- matism." If the pains in the limbs should cease suddenly, followed soon by difficulty of breathing, anxiety, weakness, or pains in the region of the heart, with violent palpitation, give Aconite, Belladonna, Spigelia, Pulsatilla, Arsenicum or Lachesis, as their detailed symptoms under "Rheumatism of the Heart" will indicate. Administration.—Dissolve twelve globules of the selected remedy in half a teacupful of water, and give every two hours a teaspoonful; discontinue after four teaspoonfuls have been given, for eight or twelve hours, during which time the effect must be looked for before another remedy is selected. As soon as the patient is better, all medicine must be stopped, until he gets much worse again. Application of Water.—In this disease the external and in- ternal use of water is of great service to accelerate the cure, not impeding in the least the specific action of the rightly chosen homoeopathic remedy. If the parts affected are very painful, cold bandages may be applied, well wrung out and changed frequently ; during this time the patient keeps in bed, well covered, drinking water which is not very cold. If perspiration ensues, the patient may be kept in it from one to two hours, after which he is well washed off with a wet towel and rubbed dry ; he must then, however, take a sitting- bath in milkwarm water, in which he remains until he is per- fectly cooled off. These simple appliances, repeated as often as circumstances may require, are powerful accessories to the chronic rheumatism. 31 success of specific remedies. If the patient suffers from con- stipation, give him cold water injections and let him drink cold water freely. Diet and Regimen.—As regards nourishment, the patient must absolutely abstain from all meat, or soups of meat even long after the convalescence. He can have, however, gruels of farinaceous substances, oatmeal, farina, rice, etc., toast- water and cold water; during the fever, warm or cold lemon- ade and oranges. Cover the patient well with blankets, as many as his comfort dictates. Around the swollen joints and other parts affected, breast or neck, put wool, just from the sheep, or, at least, unwashed; this is necessary, however, only in case the patient cannot bear the hydropathic applica- tions. This has, frequently, a very good effect. If possible, consult a homoeopathic physician. b. Chronic Rheumatism, or commomy called Rheumatism. If a person is severely troubled by chronic rheumatism, let him at once apply to a homoeopathic physician, who will give him relief, if it is at all in the power of medicine to do so. But, frequently, the reactive force of nature is already so much weakened, that it first requires to be strengthened, which can only be done by a systematic hydropathic treat- ment. However, in case of rheumatism, where the system is yet strong, the medicines, as detailed below, may be used, and will be found efficacious in a majority of them. Beside the remedies recorded under "Acute Rheumatism," which may also be used for chronic rheumatism, the following are the principal ones : Ignatia, Thuja, Arnica, Dulcamara, China, Veratrum, Arsenic, Phosphorus, Caustic, Sulphur, Sepia. Symptomatic Detail.—Ignatia : Contusive pains, or as if the flesh were detached from the bones ; worse at night, ameliorated by change of posture. Thuja : Tearing, pulsative pains, as from ulceration under the skin, with a feeling of coldness and torpor of the parts 32 GENERAL DISEASES. affected. Pains worse during repose, or in the warmth of the bed. Pain in the right shoulder and arm, better on movement. Arnica : Pains as if the parts were strained or bruised, with a feeling as if they were resting on too hard a surface; a ting- ling in the hand, red and shining swelling, worse when at- tempting to move. (Suitable before or after China, Arsenic, Rhus.) Dulcamara : Pains after getting cold and wet, worse at night, during repose, and without much fever. China : Pains, worse on the slightest touch, with easy per- spiration, the sore parts feel very weak, almost paralyzed. Veratrum : Pains as if from a bruise ; worse by warmth and bad weather ; better by walking ; very weak and trembling. Arsenic: Burning, tearing pains, insupportable at night, worse by cold air, and mitigated by external heat. Phosphorus: Tearing and drawing pains, excited by the slightest chill ; headache, vertigo, and oppression of the chest. Caustic : The pains are insupportable in the open air; less severe in a room, or in bed; also, when there is paralytic weakness with rigidity and incurvation of the parts affected. Sulphur : In almost all cases of chronic, and after a spell of inflammatory rheumatism, when the pains yet linger about. Often after Aconite, Belladonna, Bryonia,, Mercury, or Pulsa- tilla. Sepia : For rheumatic affections in tall, slender persons, especially females. Application of Water.—The use of the wet bandage is in many cases of this disease most grateful and advantageous ; it relieves pain and subdues inflammation, dissolves obstruc- tions and accelerates the circulation in the parts affected. The application of the douche, or of ice and snow, is rather dangerous and must not be undertaken without the advice of a physician, who is conversant in Hydropathy ; the same may be said of the use of the partial baths, applied to the affected rheumatic pains or COLD--GOUT. 33 parts, as the reaction, following their use, might increase the inflammation. The dry packing, to excite perspiration, with the following washing or ablution, is good in some cases, par- ticularly where the pains are wandering, but must in a great many cases be dispensed with, as its frequent repetition would exhaust the system too much. The free use of cold water, internally, is strongly recommended. Administration. — In chronic rheumatism, the remedies ought not to be repeated often ; every three or four days, one dose (four to six glob.) is enough. After a remedy has been tried for ten or fourteen days, another may be chosen, if no improvement has appeared. Diet and Regimen.—The patient must abstain, during the treatment, from all meats, at least, as much as possible ; must not expose himself to the changes of the weather, and should wear, on his skin, flannel underclothes, except while using hydropathy; in which case, he can do without them. Rheumatic Pains or Cold. ( In Chest, Stomach, Limbs, etc. ) These pains appear on different parts of the body, after taking cold, in persons naturally inclined to rheumatic affec- tions. If they manifest themselves in the chest, they resem- ble a pleurisy, for which the same remedies will be suitable; if they appear in the stomach and bowels, they resemble a colic; to which article we refer the reader for the suitable remedies ; if the pains are in the head, ears, or teeth, see these headings. In every case of this kind, the patient must be kept warm, and should perspire. Gout . ( Arthritis.) Diagnosis.—The symptoms of this disease are very similar to those of inflammatory rheumatism : consequently, the reme- dies will be almost the same. It is characterized by pains in 34 general diseases. the joints, with inflammatory swelling, and a feeling of dis- location ; or, in chronic cases, with a swelling of the joints, caused by deposits in them of a calcareous substance, which impedes their movements and causes them to make a crack- ing noise. There is always connected with an attack of gout, flatulency, acid stomach, and other derangements of the diges- tive organs. The principal differences between rheumatism and gout are: rheumatism attacks more the muscles and membranes—gout, more the joints; rheumatism is hardly ever complicated with derangement of the digestive organs; gout is never without that—has, beside, permanent swelling of the joints, by calcareous deposit, which rheumatism never has. Rheumatism is caused by taking cold; consequently, depends on external causes ; while gout is generated by in- ternal causes, amounting, sometimes, to hereditary predispo- sition. Both diseases, however, can intermix with each other, one taking the form of the other. We acknowledge an acute and chronic form of gout; recom- mending for both the same remedies, which we recorded under the two forms of rheumatism. We would add only one more remedy to this list; it is Antimon. crud., when the attack is attended with nausea and a white-coated tongue ; pains are worse after eating, in the night, after drinking wine, and in the heat of the sun ; mitigated during repose, and in the cool air. To make the selection of remedies easier, we will give a tabular view of them, in the different gouty complaints. Their details will be found under "Rheumatism." For inflammatory gout; Aconite, Antimon. crud., Bryonia, China, Xux vomica, Arsenic, Pulsatilla, Arnica. For the same, with gastric derangement: Antimon. crud. For the shifting, wandering, flying gout: Pulsatilla, Arnica, Xux vomica. For gout with great swelling : Antimon. crud., Arnica, Bryo- nia, Rhus, China, Sidphur. PAINS IN THE SMALL OF THE BACK, ETC. 35 For the gouty nodes and lumps: Antimon. crud., Bryonia, Calcarea, Carbo vcgetabilis, Graphites, Lycopodium, Phospho- rus, Sejna. For gout in persons addicted to spiritous liquors : Xux vomica, Aconite, Sulphur, Calcarea. For gout in persons called high livers: Pulsatilla, China, Antimon. crud., Sulphur, Calcarea. For those who sometimes work in the water: Pulsatilla, Sulphur, Calcarea, Dulcamara, Rhus, Sarsaparilla. For gout confined to the big toe [ Podagra ) : Pulsatilla, Arnica. For the stiffness of the limbs, which remains after an attack of gout or rheumatism, give Colocynth. Administration, Diet, and Regimen, the same as in " Rheumatism." Pains in the Small of the Back, Loins, and Neck. Xotalgia. Lumbago. Diagnosis.—Violent pain in the region of the small of the back and loins, more or less permanent, sometimes periodical, but mostly excited by seemingly external causes. This spe- cies of lumbago [back and loin-ache) occurs, frequently, after any quick motion of the back, as in rising from a stooping position. The patient is suddenly seized with a violent pain as if produced from an arrow shot into the part; it pins him, as it were, into a fixed attitude, from which he cannot stir without suffering torture, and forces him to keep quiet. If such a rheumatic pain suddenly affects the muscles of the neck, forcing the patient to keep very quiet, commonly called Kink or Crick in the neck, it has the same orio-in, and requires the same treatment, as lumbago. Rubbing the neck with a soft warm hand untiringly for half an hour, frequently cures it effectually. Although this disease is essentially rheumatic in its charac- ter and process, yet its foundation is constitutional; sometimes 36 general diseases. a predisposition is acquired by overstraining the muscular system by hard labor during exposure to wet and cold, or when there is a disposition to hemorrhoidal congestion of blood [piles) to these parts, which may sometimes increase to a real inflammation of the spine, the spinal marrow [myelitis), or go over, if not cured, into a chronic spinal affection. Treatment.—Aconite is the principal remedy in the com- mencement, and does more to relieve the patient at once, than the lancet can accomplish, which the old school always applies in such cases. Arnica, alternately with Rhus, if this disease is really the result of falling, overlifting, or any other mechanical injury. Bryonia, if the pains in the back are pressing ; the patient cannot walk erect; worse after the slightest motion, or cur- rent of cold air; patient feels chilly ; head and limbs ache. Rims, in alternation with Bryonia, if the patient feels very weak, trembling, has to get up sometimes to ease himself; throws himself about in the night. After external injury, see Arnica. Bellad., after Aconite and Bryonia, under similar symptoms, but more suitable for fleshy females during the (change of life) critical period ; in alternation with Rhus, when the fever- ishness attending the attack is complicated with restlessness, dryness of mouth and throat, headache. Xux vomica, if the parts feel as if tired, or very much fatigued, during the attack; pains are worse by motion and turning in bed; constipation, irritability of temper. Suitable for persons with a disposition to piles, or addicted to spiritous liquors. Mercury, in alternation with Xux vomica, if catarrhalic dis- eases, influenza, etc., prevail, or a tendency to dysentery ; or if the patient feels very weak, perspires a great deal without relief, worse at night. Pulsatilla: Resembling the pains under Xux vomica, but caused by obstructions or irregularity of the courses [menses) PAIN IN THE HIP--HIP DISEASE. 37 in younger females of a mild, sensitive, or phlegmatic char- acter. Application of Water.—The use of the wet bandage and cold foot-baths will accelerate the cure of these diseases ; in their chronic forms, where the nervous system has suffered much, sitting-baths, cold ablutions, and finally the douche will be necessary. Constipation is relieved by cold injections and drinking freely of cold water. Administration.—Same as in " Rheumatism." Diet and Regimen.—Also the same. We would advise those afflicted with this disease, to lie down immediately on a mattress, or something similar, and not attempt to brave it out, as the phrase is ; because the medicine will not be able to cure as quickly, and chronic weakness of the back remains, together with a liability to a return of the disease. Pain in the Hip. Hip Disease. Sciatica. Coxalgia. Coxagra. Diagnosis.—Pain in the region of the hip joint, extending to the knee, even to the foot, accurately following the course of the sciatic nerve. Its continual severity may impede the motion of the foot, producing stiffness and contraction, dis- turbing the rest at night, and thereby inducing general unea- siness and emaciation. In sciatica, or pain in the hip, the pain manifests itself only on the outside of the hip and leg, during repose as well as during motion, showing its neuralgic character ; while, in coxa- gra [morbus coxarius), the pain appears only during motion and in stepping, showing its inflammatory character; running in front to the knee, protruding and lengthening the leg. It can terminate in suppuration [white swelling). These diseases are of-great importance, and ought not to be neglected, but immediately put under the care of a skill- ful homoeopathic physician, as scrofula is either their remote cause, or excited by them, especially in children, in whom 38 GENERAL diseases. they often occasion the so called spontaneous limping [coxalgia infantilis) and white swelling, particularly when badly treated at first by allopathic remedies. Treatment.—The principal remedies in these diseases are those already enumerated under the headings of "Rheuma- tism" and " Gout." We will give them here again, to facili- tate the selection : In sciatica [ischias): Chamomile, Bryonia, Rhus, Arsenic, Ignatia, Xux vomica, Pulsatilla. In coxagra [hip disease) : Colocynth, Belladonna, Hepar, Lachesis, Silicea, Mercury, Sulphur. In spontaneous limping: Mercury and Belladonna in alterna- tion ; every few days, a dose : Rhus, Colocynth, Pulsatilla, Sulphur, Calcarea. Symptomatic Detail.—Aconite, in alternation with Bella- donna or Bryonia, where the attack is accompanied with a great deal of fever. Belladonna, in the inflammatory stage ( see Aconite ), when the pain is increased on the slightest movement, with limping, and on the parts affected the skin is red and shining; dryness of the throat; burning fever. After it, Mercury. Bryonia, under similar symptoms as Belladonna, but par- ticularly where the parts affected are more painful than red; constipation. After it, Rhm. Rhus : Darting, tearing, or dragging pains in the hip- joint, with tension and stiffness in the muscles; worse during repose, or when rising from a sitting posture. Chamomile : Pains worse at night in bed, after having re- cently taken cold ; patient is irritable ; does not know what he wants. Mercury: Sharp, cutting, burning pains; worse at night, or during movement; profuse perspiration without relief After Belladonna ; before Hepar. Ignatia.: Cutting pains, ameliorated by change of position, pain in the hip--HIP disease. 39 temperament mild, yet vascillating between high and low spirits. Pulsatilla : Pains worse in the evening or night, and when seated; relieved in the open air; temperament phlegmatic; mild disposition. Nux vomica : Pains worse in the morning; worse in the open air ; temperament irritable, morose ; constipation. Arsenic: Burning pains, with great restlessness, obliging the patient to move the limb; pains appear periodically, or in spells (alternate with China); mitigated by external heat; patient wants to lie down, feels very weak ; emaciation of the limb after long suffering (in alternation with Silicea). Colocynth. This is the first and principal medicine in hip diseases, acute or chronic, particularly when there is the sen- sation of a tight band around the hips and back, and the pains run down from the region of the kidneys into the leg ; spontane- ous limping ; pains are worse lying on the back, or after a fit of anger or indignation. Hepar after Mercury, when this has not relieved. Silicea, when the disease assumes the chronic form, after Hepar; or, where emaciation has taken place, in alternation with Arsenic, and, afterward, with Iodine. Sulphur, in chronic cases, where other remedies have not entirely relieved. Lachesis : Emaciation, with tearing and contracting pain in the joint; dread of exercise; deeply penetrating suppurations (in alternation with Silicea). Application of Water.—See "Pains in the Small of the Back." Administration.—In the sciatica [ischias), as well as the febrile stage of the coxagra, give the medicines as required in the acute form of " Rheumatism " (see this article). In the chronic form (suppurative stage) of coxagra, give the reme- dies as stated in " Chronic Rheumatism." Diet and Regimen.—The same as in "Rheumatism," but 40 GENERAL DISEASES. without outward applications, save cold-water bandages, in any stage of the disease, when the patient can bear them, and feels relieved after them. Inflammation of the Knee Joint. [Gonitis.) Inflammation and swelling of this important joint, requires the use of Aconite and Belladonna, Bryonia, Rhus, Lachesis, Mercury, one after the other, if the first two have not allayed the inflammation. If suppuration threatens, which is indi- cated by the swelling not going down after the severest fever is over, give Sulphur; in eight days Silicea, and consult medical aid. Administration of Aconite, Belladonna, and the other reme- dies, the same as in "Acute Rheumatism." Diet and Regimen.—Also the same, but without any out- ward application, save cold water bandages, when the patient feels relieved by them, at any stage of the disease. Inflammation of the Psoas Muscle. [Psoitis.) Diagnosis.—Pain in the region of the kidneys, hip, and downward to the leg, which cannot be stretched, or drawn near to the abdomen, without pain ; increased, also, by turn- ing, Avhen lying and lifting, with a feeling of numbness of the affected side; walking is possible only by hobbling, with the body bent forward. Although not often fatal, yet it is very important in its consequences, as its issues may give rise to lingering diseases. If suppuration takes place, by not pre- venting it in time, the matter discharges itself in the abdo- men, and causes death ; or it sinks down farther and farther, until it reaches, sometimes, even the knee, before it escapes; frequently, the spine becomes affected and is rendered cari- ous in such cases. The causes of this disease are, beside ex- ternal injuries, rheumatism, and piles. Treatment.—Give, first, Aconite, and Bryonia, in alterna- tion, every two, three, or four hours, a dose (four glob.); CRAMP IN THE LEGS. 41 afterward, Belladonna or Xux vomica, if not relieved within twenty-four hours, and when the pains increase during mo- tion ; Rhus and Pulsatilla, however, when the pains are worse during rest; Mercury and Chamomile, when the pains are worse at night. Staphysag., when the pains are beating, indicating incipient suppuration. Colocynth, when the disease assumes the chronic form. If possible, consult a physician in this important disease. Application of Water, in this disease, is confined to the use of the wet bandage, often renewed, on the parts affected; lukewarm sitting-baths, afterward applied, will accelerate the cure. Administration, Diet, and Regimen, as in "Affection of the Knee Joint." Cramp in the Legs. Some persons are habitually addicted to cramp in the legs, from various causes. The first remedy, which every one naturally will resort to, is, to rub the parts taken with the cramp, either with the hands or a rough towel, which, in a short time, will destroy the spasm. Another expedient is, to jump on the cold floor of the room, if the cramp occurs in the calves of the legs, and while in bed ; but, if it should occur frequently in the night, take Veratrum, every night a dose (four glob.), for a few nights; or, if it occurs in pregnant females, Secale, in the same manner. If the cramps occur more in the day-time, take Rhus, in the morning, in the same manner. Colocynth relieves the remaining stiffness, also cramps, oc- curring in the night. Sulphur, Lycopodium, and Sejna, may be taken in inter- vals of four or six days, to prevent the return of the cramps. Diet and Regimen, as in all chronic diseases. 4 42 GENERAL DISEASES. Sweating Feet. This is a complaint with which a great many persons are afflicted. It is generally connected with a qualitative cor- ruption of the secretions, by which a bad smell is emitted, thereby rendering the complaint very disagreeable. It can be easily suppressed by alum and sugar-of-lead ablutions ; but he who ventures to do so, risks being taken with blind- ness, deafness, asthma, consumption, etc. Homceopathy possesses remedies, which, when applied rightly, will insure a permanent and safe cure. Treatment. — Rhus, inwardly, every third evening, six glob., to be continued for at least four weeks, after which two weeks must elapse before the next remedy may be taken. During the first four weeks, bathe the feet every other even- ing, in cold water, into which four drops of the mother tinc- ture of Rhus (to be had in any homoeopathic pharmacy) have been dropped. Silicea, is the next remedy after Rhus, if this has not already ameliorated the complaint; to be taken in the same manner. In this way, alternate with these two remedies, until better, or apply to a homoeopathic physician, who has more remedies at his command, which, however, can be chosen, only according to the individual constitutionality of each one's case. Application of Water.—Cold foot-bath must not be used in this disease; if a person wants to use the hydropathic means, he had better resort to an institution, as in this disease, simple as it seems to be, the greatest caution is necessary in the use of water, and generally a full treatment, to change the constitution of the patient. Goitre. [Struma.) This disease consists in a swelling of the thyroid gland, in front of the throat. It is, in the majority of cases, of a scrofu- lous origin ; depends, sometimes, however, on an endemical sleeplessness. 43 cause, it occurring most frequently on mountains, especially at their base, and in their valleys. Treatment.—Take, internally, Spongia, every evening a dose (six glob.) and wash externally with a solution of the tincture of Iodine diluted in alcohol, every evening, until it disappears. If this treatment does not disperse the goitre within two months, apply to a homoeopathic physician, who has other remedies, suitable for each individual case. Diet, as usual in chronic diseases. Sleeplessness. [Agrypnia.) This disease consists in an impossibility to sleep, without any apparent external or internal cause to disturb the sleep. If it continues for months and years, a serious disturbance of all functions must ensue. In infants, particularly, it be- comes a distressing circumstance for mothers and nurses, as we often are unable to find out its cause. Treatment.—Coffea and Belladonna, two doses in alterna- tion (in children, Coffea'0' and Bellad.cc), every hour one dose (four glob.) frequently allay the over-excitement of the nervous system. If this will not do one night, try, on the next, Belladonna, if caused by congestion of blood to the head. Hyoscyamus, especially after severe illness. Ignatia, when caused by grief, indignation. Xux vomica, when from study and meditation in hypochon- driacs. Opium, after fright and fear, or in old people, or where frightful visions appear when closing the eyes. Pulsatilla, when having indulged too freely in eating. Aconite, when caused by agitating events and anxiety. If caused by drinking tea or coffee, see their antidotes in the articles respecting these substances. In children, beside Coffea and Bellad., are recommended 44 GENERAL DISEASES. Cham., Jalap, and Rheum., when it is caused by colic. See this article in "Diseases of Children." Application of Water.—Beside these remedies, a sponge- bath of cold water, every evening when going to bed, is strongly recommended; also a cold foot-bath, before going to bed, if the patient cannot sleep on account of congestion to the head. Nightmare. [Incubus.) A well known troublesome disease, consisting in a heavy pressure on the precordial region, which impedes breathing, creating thereby many images of fancy, monsters, robbers, bears, etc. It occurs mostly in the first hours of sleep, and, if recurring every night, would certainly injure the general state of health. It is caused either by an overloaded stomach, congestion of the blood to the abdomen, or to the precordial region, when lying on the back. Treatment.—Persons liable to this disease must first avoid the above-mentioned exciting causes, before the following remedies can have their effect: Aconite : Especially in women and children, when feverish- ness, oppression of the chest, anxiety, and inquietude, pre- vail. Xux vomica, after drinking spiritous liquors, eating a full meal in the night, or by sedentary habits. Opium : The principal remedy in severe attacks, snoring, respiration, eyes half open, face covered with cold perspira- tion, and convulsive movements of the limbs. Application of Water. — The wet bandage around the chest during the night is strongly recommended, with a cold ablution and dry rubbing in the morning; beside daily exer- cise in the open air, and the free use of cold water internally. Diet must be moderate, consisting more of vegetables than meat; constipation is relieved by cold water injections, and the drinking of cold water. palsy — paralysis. 45 Palsy. [Paralysis.) This affection of the nerves of voluntary motion, is one of those diseases, to remove which, it requires the greatest skill of a physician ; and, by bringing it under our notice here, we intend merely to warn our readers not to waste time, health, and money, in using a variety of nostrums which might be recommended for it; but to apply at once to a skillful homoeo- pathic physician, who can effect a cure in a majority of cases. Beside, we will record a few remedies, with which such a cure may be commenced. If from debility caused by loss of fluids, China, Ferrum, Sulphur. If from suppression of an eruption or habitual discharge, Lachesis, Sulphur, Caustic. If from rheumatism, Bryonia, Rhus, Arnica, Lycopo- dium. If from apoplexy, Ipecac, Lachesis, Lycopodium. If from handling white-lead, or exposure to the fumes of lead, Opium, Bellad., Platina, Pulsatilla. If the facial muscles are paralyzed, Belladon., Graphites, Caustic. If the tongue, Bellad., Opium, Stramonium, Hyoscyamus, Lachesis. If the arms, Bellad., Lachesis, Xux vomica, Opium, Lyco- podium. If the lower limbs, Cocculus, Opium, Xux vomica, Stannum, Silicea. Electricity and Galvanism may be used in this disease with the greatest advantage, as also the cold water in bathing and drinking. See " Hydropathy." Application of Water. — Rubbing with cold water, the wet bandage, and finally the douche are powerful helps in this disease ; but their use ought to be sought rather in hydropathic institutions, where the facilities for their applica- tion are greater and more regulated. 46 general diseases. Delirium Tremens. [Mania a potu.) This terrible disease is almost exclusively confined to drunkards and opium eaters, who are taken especially when exhausted otherwise, with a delirium and frenzy, in which appearances of horrible monsters, animals, figures of all kinds, frighten their imagination, combined with ravings, convul- sion fits, and complete inability to sleep. In the long and sleepless hours, they converse incessantly with these sup- posed realities, by which they wear out their strength more and more. Treatment.— Opium is the specific in this disease, if it is caused by ardent spirits, as this drug is itself able to produce such a disease. Give of it, every hour or two hours, a dose (one or two drops of a diluted tincture of opium), for at least twenty hours, to see its effects. After this, give Bellad., Xux vomica, Sulphur, one after the other, each, for twenty-four hours, every three or four hours a dose (six glob.), or Cal- carea carbonica, if frightful images appear as soon as the pa- tient shuts the eyes, or when he talks in his sleep, groans, cries, dreams fantastically and frightfully. If nothing will produce sleep, give Lachesis and Arsenic, in alternation, every three hours a dose (four glob.). Let the patient drink freely of ice water, as the best stimu- lus which can be substituted. For solid nourishment, give him hard-toasted bread : as soon as he is convalescent, give him a good beefsteak, bread, and water, on which he has to subsist for a long time. In this way, I have cured very bad cases, and had the satisfaction to see them not only restored to health again, but to usefulness and their friends, as they never relapsed into their former error. Epilepsy. [Epilepsia.) Diagnosis.—Convulsive motions, with loss of conscious- ness ; falling down, with cries, foaming at the mouth, the thumbs fixed into the palms of the hands. The loss of con- ST. VITUS'S DANCE. 47 sciousness is the most essential symptom, not the violence of the convulsions. The weakest convulsion, with unconscious- ness, is epilepsy, while the most violent convulsions, but with consciousness, is not epileptic. Most of the epileptic patients can be cured, but it requires the attendance of a skillful homoeopathic practitioner. We re- frain, therefore, from mentioning here any more of the treat- ment of this disease, but that which relates to the attack itself. Treatment.—A patient in an epileptic fit must be placed in a position in which he cannot hurt himself; give him, however, full liberty of his own actions, without holding him, or forcing open his thumbs, which is of no use. Let him smell on Camphor spirits. If convenient, put between his teeth a cork or piece of wood, to prevent his tongue being injured. As soon as possible, give him one dose (four glob.) of Bellad.; or, if his face is dark and congested, his breath- ing very hard and snoring, a dose of Opium (four glob.). St. Vitus's Dance. [Chorea.) Diagnosis.—Involuntary motions of single members or the whole body, wandering from one part to the other. The pa- tient retains full consciousness, which is a distinctive feature of this disease from epilepsy. It varies very much in degree ; occurs most frequently at the time of the development of pu- berty, from the seventh to the sixteenth year, more among the female sex, more in moist regions on the sea-coast than in more elevated places. It may occur, also, as an epidemic, and is then infectious, particularly when large crowds meet. It is not a dangerous disease, but troublesome, and may lead to other derangements ; ought to be attended to, therefore, immediately, as, in such a case, it can easily be cured. Treatment.—As we recommend our readers to apply, in a case of this kind, to a homoeopathic physician at once, we limit our remarks on the treatment to a few remedies, which may be given in the beginning. 48 general diseases. Ignatia, every evening a dose (six glob.) for eight days; after it, Sulphur, every other evening a dose (six glob.) for eight days, and then discontinue for three or four weeks, to await the effect. Diet and Regimen.—No greasy substances, no coffee or tea, but good plain food. Try to divert the attention of the patient from his disease; never speak of it in his presence. Tetanus. Trismus. [Lockjaw.) Diagnosis.—Constant spasmodic contraction of one muscle, or all the muscles. According to the parts affected and the direction in which the body is drawn, the disease has received different names; which distinction does not come, however, within the limits of our description, as such severe diseases as these will require medical aid. We intend here to speak more especially of one form of tetanus, called trismus or lock- jaw, which is of frequent occurrence in southern latitudes, and, from its quick termination, requires prompt action, and, therefore, domestic attention. Lockjaw. ( Trismus.) It arises immediately after a wound has been inflicted, in consequence of the violent pain and nervous irritation, in which case it proves fatal in a very short time; or it occurs in the first few days after the infliction of a wound, during its inflammatory stage, or from eight to ten days afterward, while the wound is healing and suppurating, without any pain and inflammation. The exciting causes are, mental affections, taking cold, corrupt air, foreign bodies in the wound, tension, and distraction of single fibers in the wound. The most dan- gerous are the stitch wounds in tendonous parts, as in the sole of the foot and the palm of the hand. The pulse fre- quently remains normal, the head free, yet there is great anxiety and oppressed breathing. somnolency — lethargy. 49 Treatment.—Enlarge the .wound, if possible, and poultice it with bread and milk. Beside, give the following reme- dies: Arnica. In the beginning, externally, in a wash or fomen- tation ; internally, in globules or drops, every two hours a dose (four glob, or one drop). Belladonna and Lachesis, in alternation, in the same dose and time, if the spasms increase. If no improvement, after twelve hours, takes place, give Opium and Hyoscyamus, in the same manner. Secale, if the patient feels worse in the warmth. Ignatia, if the patient grows worse, whenever touched or handled. Rhus and Ignatia, in case the body is bent backward, in the form of an arch. Administer it in the same manner. Stramonium, in the same form of lockjaw, if the two former remedies were of no avail. Application of Water.—The action of the homoeopathic remedies, in this disease, may be supported by the following hydropathic process. • The patient having been put in a bath- ing-tub, is rubbed well and for a long time with cold water, after which he is brought to bed again and rubbed dry with the hands or dry woolen cloths. In an hour or two this pro- cess has to be repeated, if no change has taken place; some- times it is good to expose the spine to the douche, after which the rubbing with the hands must be repeated again. Diet and Regimen.—The same as in fevers. somnolency. Lethargy. Diagnosis.—A sleep, continued beyond the natural time, for days or weeks. During this time, short intervals of wak- ing intervene, but the patient soon relapses into sleep again. Nourishment can be given only by injecting fluid aliments; otherwise, the functions of life are not disturbed. In such cases, a physician will be consulted; but up to 5 50 GENERAL DISEASES. the time of his coming, the following medicines may be given. Opium, if the pulse is full and slow, the breathing snoring, and the face very red, even dark; every three hours a dose, or until better. Belladonna, if the head is hot and the feet are cold; pulse accelerated and hard. Lachesis, if the pulse is very weak ; beside, Aconite, Vera- trum, Pulsatilla, Phosphoric acid, one after the other, if ne- cessary. Application of Water.—That cold water must be a pow- erful auxiliary in the treatment of this disease, is very evi- dent ; its use must be regulated according to the symptoms of the case ; cold foot-bath, if the head is hot and congested ; sitz-baths, hand and head-baths are variously applicable. Fatigue, Overheating, and Mental Exhaustion. Arnica, for a feeling as if the body were bruised, after over- exertion of the body, and too long and fast traveling on foot; wash the fatigued limbs in water, with which a few drops of the Arnica tincture has been mixed. Rhus : Pains in the joints. After Arnica, if this was not sufficient. In alternation with Bryonia,, if there are shooting pains in the small of the back on moving. China : Weakness after loss of fluids, or heavy perspira- tions. Veratrum, if persons are so fatigued as to cause fainting, in alternation with Ipecac. Coffea and Camphor, in alternation, when the system is exhausted by disease, abstinence from food, or violent exer- cise. Cocculus and Xux vom., if caused by long night-watching. Aconite, if, with weakness, there is palpitation of the heart, pain in the side, difficulty of breathing, aching in the limbs, from running fast; and then in alternation with Bryonia. FAINTING, swooning--SYNCOPE. 51 Cocculus, if the least exertion causes fatigue, followed by Veratrum and Calcarea, if necessary. Administration. — Dissolve twelve glob, of a remedy in half a teacupful of water, and give, every half-hour or hour, a teaspoonful, until better. If overheated by bodily exercise in the summer, take a little brandy and water, and no cold drinks until restored again ; or, if possible, take a warm bath for twenty minutes. If the limbs feel sore, rub with Arnica, or alcohol in which soap is dissolved. For mental exhaustion by over-study or anxious night- watching, take Xux vomica; if very much excited and sleep- less, Coffea; if with fullness of the head, Belladonna. Fainting, Swooning. [Syncope.) Nervous persons, particularly females, are subject to faint- ing fits, excited by various causes, external or internal. The first thing to be done is, to lay the patient quietly on a bed or couch, where the fresh air is accessible ; loosen everything tight about the neck, chest, and stomach, and sprinkle cold water in the face, for a minute or two; during this time some one has procured spirits of camphor, which now may be held under the nose, to be inhaled. This, in most cases, is suffi- cient to restore the patient for the time, who must now be let alone, to gather strength. If the cause of the fainting can be ascertained, one of the following remedies may be given, to destroy the bad consequences which the attack may have on the nervous system. If caused by fright, Aconite, Opium, Sambucus, Staphysag., Veratrum. By excessive joy, Coffea, Aconite, Opium. By anger, Pulsatilla, Platina, Xux vom., Chamomile. By excessive pain, Veratrum, Aconite, Chamomile. By the slightest pain, Hepar. By grief, mortification, Ignatia, Colocynth, Platina, Mercury, Phosphor, acid, Staphysag. 52 GENERAL DISEASES. By fear, Ignatia, Pulsatilla, Veratrum, Opium. By depletion, blood-letting, etc., China, Carbo veg., Veratrum, when, also, a little wine or brandy and water may be given. Administration.—Dissolve twelve glob, of the selected medicine in half a teacupful of water, and give, every five or ten minutes, a teaspoonful. If not relieved in twenty or thirty minutes, prepare and give another remedy in the same manner. Apparent Death. Whenever a sudden extinction of life appears, our suspi- cion must be aroused, as regards the real or apparent death of the individual, in as far as we frequently might be able to restore the apparently dead to life again, if we would only take the trouble and have the patience to use the requisite means. And even when these are applied, it is often done in an un- systematic manner. As most cases of apparent death occur under violent cir- cumstances, such as drowning, hanging, etc., it is quite natu- ral that the minds of the by-standers become agitated and confused, not knowing what is first to be done. This uncer- tainty and hurry of action, however, cannot produce any fa- vorable results in resuscitating the apparently dead. It is of the utmost importance to remain self-possessed, to reflect well, and then to do only one thing at a time, until all available means to restore life are exhausted. There are a great many accidents in life, by which its existence is put in jeopardy. We will enumerate them here, and the means which ought to be used. On poisoning, we give a separate chapter. 1. Apparent Death from Hunger. If starvation was the cause of an apparent suspension of life, inject small quantities of warm milk mixed with a very little brandy or Madeira wine; beside, lay cloths, dipped in warm milk and brandy, on the stomach. Do not attempt to give any nourishment by the mouth, until after the patient apparent death from drowning. 53 has commenced breathing again, at which time the warm milk may be given to him, drop by drop, through the mouth. Increase the doses of milk very gradually, until the patient can take a teaspoonful; then a few drops of wine or brandy will be salutary. After a while, give him small quantities of beef-tea, or other broth. Solid food is not allowed, until after the patient has had a sound, healthy sleep : and even then, he has to be very careful in not eating too much at a time, Or indulging in anything indigestible. 2. Apparent Death from Drowning. The following cautions ought to be observed : 1. Be quick, but not rough, in all that has to be done. 2. Do not roll the body on casks. 3. Do not hold it up by the feet. 4. Do not rub the body with salts or spirits, nor inject smoke or infusion of tobacco. 5. Do not bleed the patient. But do the following immediately : 1. Convey the body, carefully, in a raised position, to the nearest house, if possible; or, if not, lay it on a dry, sandy place, in the hot sun. 2. Strip the body, and rub it dry; then wrap it in warm blankets, either in a warm bed, or in heated sand or ashes, until other means of warming the body can be procured, such as bottles of hot water, warming pans, heated bricks, etc., which may be applied successively on the stomach, spine, thighs, under the armpits, and soles of the feet. 3. Wipe and cleanse the mouth, nostrils, and throat, care- fully ; during this operation the body may be turned on its side, the head bent forward, to allow the water to run out of the mouth; all the water which can run out is in the mouth. 4. Rub, continually and briskly, the whole body with the hands, or with warm cloths. Do not suspend, however, the use of the other means. 54 GENERAL DISEASES. 5. From time to time, try to inflate the lungs of the patient, by introducing into one of the nostrils the pipe of a pair of bellows, carefully closing the mouth and the other nostril; blow the bellows gently until the chest rises, then set the mouth and nostrils free, and press lightly on the chest, to eject the air from the lungs ; after which, the same process must be repeated and continued for some time. 6. Immerse the body, if possible, in a warm bath, at blood heat. 7. Electricity or galvanism may be used. 8. Put a few globules of Lachesis, and afterward, Opium on the tongue of the patient. 9. Continue this treatment for, at least, four or six hours. even if then no signs of life appear, do not remove the body immediately from its position, but wait until signs of decom- position are manifest. If, however, the patient recovers and can swallow, give him small quantities of warm wine or brandy and water. Be- side, watch him and attend to his further wants carefully. 3. Apparent Death from Freezing. See "Frozen Limbs," page 67. 4. Apparent Death from Lightning. Remove the body into the fresh air, and, immediately, dash cold water on face, neck, and breast. If possible, cover the body all over (except the face) with newly-excavated earth. These means are the best, because water and wet ground are good conductors of electricity, with which the patient's system is surcharged at the time. Inwardly, give him, from time to time, a few globules of Xux vomica, of which, also, a solution may be injected. If the patient recovers, remove him to a light, sunny room, where he should be kept quiet for some time, without mental excitement. APPARENT DEATH FROM A FALL. 55 5. Apparent Death from Hanging, Choking, or Suffocation by Burdens and Pressure. Tight clothing must be' removed, and the patient placed in an easy, half-erect position; the neck not bent forward too much. Then rub him gently, but steadily, with the hands or warm cloths, and give, inwardly, from time to time, a few drops of the following mixture : five drops of laudanum or tincture of Opiium in four tablespoonfuls of water ; of which, also, injections may be made; five drops of the mixture to each injection. Afterward, apply means for warming the body, such as heated bricks, bottles of hot water, etc. If this has been continued for an hour or two, and still no signs of life appear, mix a drop of Prussic acid in a tumbler- ful of water, or pound a bitter almond fine and mix it in a tumblerful of water, and put a few drops of either of these mixtures on the tongue from time to time. After recovery, treat the patient as stated under the head "Apparent Death from Drowning." 6. Apparent Death from Xoxious Vapors. Remove the body into cool, fresh air ; dash water over neck, face, and breast, and treat it, in general, as is recommended under the head "Apparent Death from Drowning." 7. Apparent Death from a Fall or Blow. After the sufferer has been placed in a half-erect position on a bed or couch, put on his tongue a few globules of Arnica, and wash the parts which have been hurt by the fall or blow with a solution of the tincture of Arnica and cold water (twelve drops of the tincture in half a pint of water) ; also give injections of the same mixture. Then examine carefully the patient's condition as regards fractures of bones or other injuries, and do not allow him to be bled, as this expedient is, to say the least, always of a doubtful character, and entirely superseded by the above treatment. 66 GENERAL DISEASES. Continue steadily the use of Arnica, internally and exter- nally ; if the patient has been bled, a dose (four glob.) of China may be given, if much blood has been taken. 8. Apparent Death from Violent Mental Emotion. See the article on "Fainting, Swooning," page 51. CHAPTER II. CASUAL DISEASES. I. External Injuries. As this subject commands such a wide sphere of action, including as it were the Avhole art of surgery, it would be impossible to do it justice in a treatise like this, except we were able to condense it in a lucid manner, showing the ap- plication of a few medicinal agents and mechanical appli- ances, and pointing at those principles, on the strength of which they are used. Thus, every one can easily be pre- pared to do, if not all, what could be done right; at least, not to do wrong, in cases where circumstances require him to do something. In the term "external injuries," are comprehended, 1. Fractures of Bones. 2. Dislocations of Joints. 3. Wounds and Bruises. 4. Sprains and Concussions. 5. Burns and Scalds. 6. Poisoned Wounds, Stings of Insects, etc. 7. Frozen Limbs, etc. 1. Fractures of Bones. It is all-important from the first, to know whether a frac- ture has taken place, and to what extent. Its immediate reduction is not so necessary, as this can be done, just as (57) 58 external injuries. conveniently and better, after the first wound-fever has dis- appeared. The fracture of a bone is presumed to have taken place, when the force and direction of the injury or accident were sufficient to accomplish it. Its certainty, however, is estab- lished, when on closer examination, we find the injured limb shorter, in some measure deformed, unable to move, when the patient feels stinging pains on the injured place, and when we can hear on handling this spot, a crepitation, that is, a grating noise, which is produced when the two broken surfaces of the bone are rubbed together. There are a number of terms to indicate the nature and extent of the injury sustained by a fracture. It is called a simple fracture, when the bone is broken without any severe contusion or external Wound. A compound fracture is attended by an external wound or protrusion of the broken bone through the skin. Complicated is a fracture, when the bone is either broken in more than one place or is attended by other severe inju- ries, such as lacerations of flesh, ligaments, larger blood-ves- sels, etc. In a transverse fracture the bone is broken in a per- pendicular direction to its axis, while in the oblique fracture this is not the case. If the bone is broken into several pieces, the fracture is called a comminuted fracture. Treatment.— Put the patient in a comfortable position; move the broken limb or part as carefully as possible, and compare its formation with the corresponding healthy one. If it is possible, without much exertion, to straighten its form, do so, even if temporary extension of the broken parts would be required to bring them together ; then put a compress around the broken parts, on top of which place four strips of pasteboard or shingles, which are to be kept in their places by a circular bandage, not fastened too tight. Over the whole pour, from time to time, a mixture of cold water and Arnica tiwiure (twelve drops of the tincture to half a pint DISLOCATIONS--WOUNDS AND BRUISES. 59 of water, well mixed) ; put the limb in a comfortable pos- ture, by pillows, etc.; keep the fractured parts wet, and give, internally, a drop or two of Arnica tincture every six or eight hours. After the second or third day of the injury, when by the use of the Arnica the bruises and contusions of the limb have healed, prepare and use the tincture of Symphytum in the same manner as directed under Arnica. The use of Sym- phytum accelerates the adhesion of the broken parts. The attention of a surgeon must be sought, at any rate ; but, if he cannot be had, a repetition of the above bandaging on the third, sixth, and twelfth day, etc., will be sufficient to insure the healing of the fractured parts. In fractures of the skull, do nothing more than apply cold water and Arnica, as above stated, until a surgeon arrives. 2. Dislocations of Joints. Compare the dislocated part with the corresponding healthy one, and consider, quietly, without being confused, whether it can easily be brought back, for which purpose a few trials may be made. If, however, this should be too hazardous, desist from any further attempts, but use cold water and Arnica, as stated in "Fractures of Bones," and wait for the arrival of a competent surgeon. If bandages are necessary, their use must be to confine the joint for some time in the same position after it becomes set. 3. Wounds and Bruises. Wounds are either incisive, lacerated, contused, punctured, or gunshot wounds, according to the various instruments which have inflicted them. Our object is to heal them as quickly as possible, as cir- cumstances will allow. This is done, by bringing their edges immediately in close contact and keeping them there by ad- hesive plaster or sutures, which is the quickest mode of heal- 60 EXTERNAL INJURIES. ing wounds, particularly those of the incisive kind. In some wounds the edges cannot be brought together, because the flesh is lacerated or bruised. Cases of this kind have to heal by means of suppuration, by which healthy granulation is produced, gluing as it were the parts together. This process applies to all the other kinds of wounds, including the punctured and gunshot wounds. One important consideration must always be kept in view : never to allow the surface of a wound to heal or close before it is certain that its deeper parts have firmly adhered. This can be prevented by introducing lint to the bottom of the wound, renewing it as often as necessary, at least once a day, and cleaning it with lukewarm water. The first thing to be done, in attending to a wound, is to clean it, by cold water, from all foreign bodies which may be in it. Splinters must be extracted carefully, and the hem- orrhage stopped, which, in most cases, ceases after the appli- cation of cold water mixed with a few drops of Arnica tinc- ture (see "Fractures"); if it does not stop, however, or if the blood gushes out of the wound in jets, and is of a bright red color (arterial blood), try to compress the wound with lint dipped in arnica-water, overlaid with a sponge ; and if this does not succeed, compress with the fingers the artery above the wound (on a place nearer to the heart), which can be found on the inside of a limb, indicated by the beating of the artery ; if this cannot be done, bind around the whole limb, above the wound, a handkerchief, as tight as is neces- sary to stay the hemorrhage. If the patient has lost a great quantity of blood, give him some good wine and a few doses of China; he will feel stronger in a short time. When this is done, dress the wounds, either with adhesive plaster (if they are cut or incisive wounds), or loosely with lint kept constantly wet by cold water mixed with Arnica tincture (see " Fractures "). Give, internally, a few drops of Arnica tinc- ture in water, and place the patient in a comfortable position. Contused and bruised wounds allow of a certain degree of SPRAINS AND CONCUSSIONS. 61 compression, by adhesive plaster, after the inflammation has left, to make the edges adhere more closely; this can be done afterward. Another important consideration is, to keep healing wounds well cleansed, by means of allowing the secreted matter to escape easily in the lint spread over the wound to keep off the air. Every day a suppurating wound ought to be cleansed and bathed freely in lukewarm water. If a wound inflames, becomes hot, swollen, and painful, put a warm bread-and-milk poultice over it, until it feels easier; inter- nally, give Chamomile, Belladonna, and Hepar, alternately, every two hours a dose (four glob.). If a wound fever sets in, give Aconite, Chamomile, and Bel- ladonna, in alternation, in the same manner. If lockjaw should appear, see page 48. N. B. Although Arnica tincture is recommended above in all kinds of wounds as the proper outward application, yet Calendula tincture is best after Arnica, in all contused and lacerated wounds. If a wound suppurates too freely, or secretes unhealthy matter, give Hepar and Silicea, in alternation, every evening a dose (four glob.), until better. 4. Sprains and Concussions. These are caused by falls, lifting of heavy weights, jerks, false steps, etc. Bruises, wounds, or fractures, which may attend them, have to be treated first. If the patient is free from them, however, put him at once in a comfortable po- sition, and use, externally, a mixture of cold water and Ar- nica tincture, particularly when the parts are black and blue [bloodshot); after it, Rhus in solution, when the joints, mem- branes and tendons, are more affected. This latter remedy is also suitable for the bad consequences of lifting too heavy weights [strains). Internally give Bryonia and Rhus in alternation, every four 62 EXTERNAL INJURIES. hours six globules, until the patient feels relieved frc-m the stiffness and soreness in the limbs. Diet, must be light, no meat or stimulating drinks are allowed ; gruels and lemonades are recommended. 5. Burns and Scalds. Slight degrees of these injuries heal quickly by holding the scalded parts to the fire (if that is possible), or fomenting them with warm alcohol, or covering them with a plaster of Castile soap. But burns and scalds increase in importance and danger, in proportion to the depth and extent of the injury, which, if very great, threatens the life of the patient. If more than one-half of the surface of the skin is deeply scalded, the sufferer will seldom recover. A great many remedies are recommended for burns and scalds, but their usefulness must be determined according" to o the quickness with which they can be procured, their easy applicability, and, lastly, their specific effect on the burns, as such. Treatment.—The best remedy in slight cases is already mentioned above. In severer cases, and even the worst, use Castile soap, scraped and mixed with water to a thick lather; spread it on strips of linen or cotton cloth, to the thickness of the sixth of an inch ; then spread it over the wound, taking care to cover with soap every burned part, and keep it moist for awhile with cold water, which may be dropped on top, very sparingly, from time to time. Let these plasters remain until they drop off themselves ; or, if matter forms under- neath, remove them and dress the wounds with a salve made of equal parts of sweet oil or linseed oil and lime-water, which is a very good remedy in the beginning, if it only could be had quick enough. Another remedy, easy off access, is raw cotton, with which the burned parts must be covered, pressing it lightly on the wounds. BURNS AND SCALDS. 63 If a person has inhaled hot steam, or has burned his throat with hot liquids, give him, of a solution of Castile soap in whisky or alcohol (which can be made very soon, by scraping soap into the liquor and shaking the bottle well), every five or ten minutes, two or three drops in water, lengthening the intervals as the patient gets better. N. B. Every steamboat ought to be provided with a bottle of spirits of soap, decidedly the best remedy for these inter- nal burns, as it acts specifically on the injured nervous sys- tem and composes immediately. Another remedy is the tincture of Urtica urens [stinging nettle), of which each homoeopathic medicine-chest contains a bottle. Apply it in a manner similar to the Arnica tincture (twelve drops to a pint of water). For internal burns, put three drops of it in a teacupful of water, and give, every five or ten minutes, a teaspoonful, until better. If the burns ulcerate, wash them with a solution of twelve globules of Caustic in half a teacupful of water, three times a day, and give, internally, Hepar and Silicea, alternately, every evening a dose (six glob.) until better. Diet and Regimen.—The diet must be light, as in fevers ; but when ulceration takes place, give stimulating diet, beef, etc., even brandy and water. If a diarrhea ensues during the healing of the burns, do not disturb it by giving medicine for it (except it be too excessive), as it is a critical discharge, the intestines supplying by their action, the interrupted functions of the skin. When dressing the wounds, open the blisters which have formed, remove as much of the skin as can be done easily, and take care that the patient is not exposed to currents of air during this operation, which must not last a longer time, nor be oftener repeated, than is necessary ; but, if the patient should have taken cold, in consequence of which the Avounds pain very much and become inflamed, red, swollen (a kind of erysipelas in the scalded parts), give Aconite and Belladonna, in alternation, every two hours a dose, and dress 64 EXTERNAL INJURIES. the wounds with dry lint; but if the wounds were already suppurating when this took place, give Chamomile, Bellad., and Hepar, in the same manner, and dress the wounds with a warm poultice of bread and milk, until suppuration com- mences again and the fever leaves. 6. Poisoned Wounds. Bites and Stings of Insects — Bees, Spiders, Bugs, Musquitoes, Snakes, Mad Dogs. In injuries from the above-named animals, except the two last (which are treated of below), cover the injured part with wet or damp earth, immediately, and then wet it afterward with a mixture of cold water and Arnica tincture [ twenty parts to one). Internally, give Arnica and Camphor, every three or four hours a dose (four glob.), until better. In the treatment of wounds inflicted by venomous snakes and mad dogs, and of their immediate or distant consequences, hydrophobia, etc., there exists yet a great deal of uncertainty and diversity of opinion. The old school has at least retired, as it seems, from further investigation on the subject (their last trial was that of using Chloroform and Ether) ; and it befits homceopathists the more to promote farther investiga- tions, as they alone possess the true means to shorten the labor in discussing the merits of a proposed remedy. As experiences in this class of diseases occur so rarely, the ob- servations and opinions will be slow in forthcoming. We pre- fer to give those of Dr. Hering, as follows: The best remedy against the bites of venomous serpents, mad dogs, etc., is the application of dry heat at a distance. What- ever is at hand at the moment, a red-hot iron or live coal, or even a lighted cigar, must be placed as near the wound as possible, without, however, burning the skin, or causing too sharp pain ; but care must be taken to have another instrument ready in the fire, so as never to allow the heat to lose its inten- sity. It is essential, also, that the heat should not exercise its influence over too large a surface, but only on the wound and the POISONED wounds. 65 parts adjacent. If oil or grease can be readily procured, it may be applied round the wound, and this operation should be re- peated as often as the skin becomes dry ; soap or even saliva may be employed, where oil or grease cannot be obtained. Whatever is discharged in any way from the wound ought to be carefully removed. The application of burning heat should be continued in this manner until the patient begins to shiver and to stretch himself; if this takes place at the end of a few minutes, it will be better to keep up the action of the heat upon the wound for an hour, or until the affections produced by the venom are observed to diminish. Internal medicines must be judiciously administered at the same time. In the case of a Bite from a Serpent, it will be advisable to take, from time to time, a gulp of salt and water, or a pinch of kitchen salt, or of gunpowder, or else some pieces of garlic. If, notwithstanding this, bad effects manifest themselves, a spoonful of wine or brandy, administered every two or three minutes, will be the most suitable remedy ; and this should be continued until the sufferings are relieved, and repeated as often as they are renewed. If the shooting pains are aggravated, and proceed from the wound toward the heart, and if the wound becomes bluish, marbled, or swollen, with vomiting, vertigo, and fainting, the best medicine is Arsenic. It should be administered in a dose of four globules in a teaspoonful of water; and if, after this has been taken, the sufferings are still aggravated, the dose should be repeated at the end of half an hour; but if, on the contrary, the state remains the same, it should not be repeated until the end of two or three hours ; if there is an amelioration, a new aggravation must be waited for, and the dose ought not to be repeated before its appearance. In cases in which Arsenic exercises no influence, though repeated several times, recourse must be had to Belladonna; Senna also frequently proves efficacious. 6 66 EXTERNAL INJURIES. Against chronic affections arising from the bite of a serpent, Phosphor. a,c. and Mercury will generally be most beneficial. For the treatment of persons bitten by a mad dog, after the application of dry heat, as directed and described above, see " Hydrophobia," below. If morbid affections or ulcerations exhibit themselves in consequence of a bite from a rabid man or animal, hydropho- bic, administered in homoeopathic doses, will often render essential service. For wounds that are envenomed by the introduction of ani- mal substances in a state of putrefaction, or of pus from the ulcer of a diseased man or animal, Arsenic is generally the best medicine. Lastly, as a preventive against bad effects, when obliged to touch morbid animal substances, envenomed wounds, or ulcers of men and animals under the influence of contagious diseases, the best method that can be pursued is the applica- tion of dry burning heat at a distance. To effect this purpose, it will be sufficient to expose the hands for five or ten minutes to the greatest heat that can be borne ; and after this, it will be proper to wash them with soap. The use of Chlorine and muriatic acid, in similar cases, is well known. Hydrophobia.—Apply distant heat to the recent wound, as described under "Poisoned Wounds," or until shudderinsrs o appear; and continue this practice three or four times a day, until the wound is healed, without leaving a colored cicatrix. At the same time the patient should take, every five or seven days, or as often as the aggravation of the wound re- quires it, one dose of Belladonna or Lachesis, or also of hy- drophobic, until the cure is completed. If, at the end of seven or eight days, a small vesicle shows itself under the tongue, with feverish symptoms, it will be necessary to open it with a lancet or sharp-pointed scissors and to rinse the mouth with salt and water. frozen limbs, etc. 67 If the raging state has commenced before assistance can be procured for the patient, the medicines ought to be care- fully administered according to circumstances, especially Bellad. or Lachesis; or else, again, Cantharides, Hyoscyamus, Mercury, or also Stramon. or Veratrum. 7. Frozen Limbs, etc. If limbs, ears, fingers, nose, etc., are frost-bitten, rub them with snow, or put them in the coldest water, and then, by degrees, let the water be warmer, until a natural feeling re- turns again. If the person is in a state of insensibility from being frozen apparently to death, undress him carefully (cut the clothes off from him) and cover him all over with snow, leaving the mouth and nostrils free. As the snow melts, renew it. If no snow can be had, put him into a bath of water, cold as ice', in which he may lie from ten to fifteen minutes ; afterward, continue to rub with snow, or cover him with bags containing pounded ice. If in this way, the body has thawed by degrees, and the rigidity of the muscles re- laxed, dry the body carefully, and place it in a cold bed in a cool room, and begin to rub, under the bedclothes, with the warm hands only, all over. Jn this way continue for hours. If signs of life s"how themselves, inject a little camphor and water; also, put a drop of spirits of -camphor on the tongue, from time to time. If more signs of life appear, give warm black coffee (with- out milk), in injection and in small quantities by the mouth, until he can take more by the latter. If severe pains in the whole body appear, give Carbo veg. (twelve glob, dissolved in half a teacupful of water), every fifteen or twenty minutes a teaspoonful, in alternation with Arsenic, if necessary, until better. The patient must avoid the heat of fire or of a stove for some time. 68 EXTERNAL INJURIES. II. Poisons. Of the poisonous substances which can be introduced into the system, those are the most deleterious and pernicious which have the readiest facility of assimilation ; consequently, the animal poisons rank first, then come the vegetable, and, lastly, the mineral poisons. The animal poisons show their effects immediately on the nervous system, through the blood. The poison of snakes, for instance, while introduced into the stomach, is of no dan- gerous consequence. The vegetable poisons must be carried into the blood by digestion before their effects become dan- gerous. The mineral poisons kill only by corroding the sur- face, with which they come in contact, creating inflammation, which has a great tendency to pass quickly over into gan- grene or mortification ;* their bad effects on the system, afterward, are more lasting. In cases of poisoning, the first thing to be done is, to eject the poison as soon as possible from the system, by provoking vomiting,f or, to neutralize its action by means of suitable antidotes. * This peculiarity of the mineral poisons, to kill only by corrosion of the mucous membranes of the intestines, renders their use as remedial agents in diseases quite safe and expedient, as they can easily be divested of this poisoning or corroding quality, by reducing their crude bulk (which alone can corrode or inflame) by trituration and subsequent dilution, without diminishing in the least the curative effects of these minerals. For instance : one grain of Arsenic, in its .crude state, would kill; yet, if triturated with one hundred grains of sugar-of-milk, one grain of this mixture would have lost all corroding or poisonous power, retaining, at the same time, all the curative quality, and this in a more developed fonn. In this way, Homceopathy can avail itself of all the healing effects of the most deadly poisons, with the greatest ease and safety; while Allopathy stands trembling and in fear before these dread- ful agents, not knowing how to tame their useless fury, or to harness these wild medicinal steeds to the car of Esculapius. t That, in such cases, Homoeopatlnsts make use of emetics and other violent means to eject poisons from the stomach, is not a proof that POISONS. 69 To produce vomiting, the following means may be resorted to, in preference to the so-called emetics, which the allopathic school has hitherto employed : 1. Tepid water, in large quantities and often repeated. 2. Snuff or mustard, mixed with salt on the tongue. 3. Tickling of the throat with a feather or fine straw ; or, lastly, 4. Injections of tobacco smoke into the anus through a pipe- stem. To neutralize or mitigate the injurious effects of poison, the following means may be used as each case requires, which will be shown below under the heading of each poison named. 1. White of Egg, dissolved in water, and thus drank in large quantities, is of the greatest efficacy in poisoning by metallic substances, particularly Corrosive sublimate, Verdigris, Tin, Arsenic, Lead, Mercury, Sulphuric acid, particularly when there are violent pains in the stomach and bowels, with or without diarrhea. In all cases in which the poison imbibed is unknown, the white of an egg is first given when violent pains in the abdo- men are present. they resort to allopathic means, as allopathists, quite sophistically, would make people believe. It only shows that, in cases of this kind, the homoeopathic law cannot come into operation until these substances are removed, which act, as it were, as external injuries all the time, while they are buried in the stomach. In the same way, Surgery might be pronounced insufficient in its doings, because a surgeon can not heal a wound as long as the knife continues to lacerate and even enlarge the wound. It is evident that external injurious substances (and such are all poisons) must be removed, just as a burning coal or a stinging blister, before the injuries done to the system can be repaired by the proper homoeopathic agents; and this is done by Homceopathy more safely and quickly than by Allopathy, as the knowledge of antidotes is further advanced by the former, which is of the utmost importance in curing the after-effects of the poison. 70 POISONS. 2. Soap [white household soap), one part dissolved in four parts of hot water, is given in all cases where the white of an egg, when indicated, was insufficient. In cases of poisoning by alkaline substances, it must be omitted as injurious. 3. Vinegar (made from wine or cider) diluted with water, as a draught or in injections, alternately with slimy things, is the principal remedy against alkaline substances, but is very injurious in cases of poisoning by minerals (the very opposite of soap-water). 4. Sugar, diluted and given in water, can be administered in cases of poisoning by mineral, as well as alkaline substances, and is, therefore, one of the most valuable remedies in do- mestic practice, as it can be most easily procured. 5. Milk and Olive oil are substances not so well calculated to envelop poisons in the stomach, as slimy, mucilaginous drinks, made of pearled barley, linseed, or rice ; yet they may be used with advantage against alkaline substances, and cor- rosive acids, such as Xitric and Sulphuric acid. 6. Mucilaginous drinks, in draughts and injections, are very useful against alkaline poisons, particularly in alterna- tion with vinegar. They are made of barley, rice, linseed, farina. 7. Coffee — strong black coffee — taken very warm, is the principal remedy for all narcotic poisons, such as Opium, Nux vomica, Belladonna, Stramonium (Jamestown weed). 8. Camphor is principally efficacious against all vegetable poisons of an acrid, corrosive nature ; also, against Cantharides (Spanish fly). The following table shows the proper and successive appli- cation of the above named remedies in cases of poisoning with the different substances alluded to. TABLE OF ANTIDOTES. 71 Table of Antidotes to the POISONS. I. ANIMAL POISONS. a. Cantharides (Spanish fly)..... b. Poisonous fsh, clams, muscles, etc. c. Poison of fat in half putrefied meat (Sebacic acid), as it appears often in cheese, sausages, etc. II. VEGETABLE POISONS, in general. a. Opium (Laudanum, seeds of Pop- py),Stramonium (Gymson weed), Nux vom., Tobacco, b. Gamboge,Euphorbia,and all other burni ng,corrosi ve vegetable sub- stances which produce violent pains, c. Sumach (Poison vine).......... d. Camphor and Saffron,.......... e. Spirits of Turpentine,.......... III. MINERAL POISONS. a. Acids—Prussic or mineral acids, Sulphuric, Muriatic, Nitric,Phos- phoric acid, b. Alkaline-Substances—Pot and Pearl ashes,Lapis infernalis, Salt, and Oil of tartar, most Powerful Poisons. ANTIDOTES. Camphor, internally or by smelling; externally, use white of eggs and gruels. Char coal,Sugar and water, Black cof- fee, Camphor.—For eruptions and swelling of the face,Bellad.,Rhus. Vinegar and water, internally and externally as a gargle, Lemon juice, Black coffee, Black tea. For the remaining symptoms, Bryo- nia, Phosphoric acid, Creosote. Require mostly Camphor, by smell- ing, and Black coffee in a drink. iVarco£ics,require particularly Black Coffee and Vinegar diluted with water. Require mostly Soap-water and Milk. No external application, but, inter- nally, Bellad., Bryon., Rhus. Black coffee, until the patient vom- its; afterward Opium. Opium, Bellad., Bryon. Spirits of Hartshorn. Tepid Soapsuds; Magnesia; Chalk, powdered and mixed with water; Wood ashes mixed with water; Potash or Soda. Vineqar, Lemon-juice, and other acids ; sour milk, mucilaginous drinks and injections. 72 MEDICINAL DISEASES. POISONS. c. Metallic Substances—Arsenic, Corrosive sublimate, Copper, Verdi- gris, Lead........................... Lunar caustic,.................. Tin,........................... ANTIDOTES. Soapsuds; white of eggs with water; Sugar water; Milk ; Rust of Iron. White of eggs in water; Sugar-water; Milk; Starch from Wheat flour. Epsom salt; Glauber salt. Common salt, dissolved in water. Sugar, white of eggs and milk. III. Medicinal Diseases. The abuse of medicines, prescribed often by allopathic physicians, and taken in large quantities, for a long time, produces, frequently, artificial diseases, well known under the name "Medicinal Diseases." The most obstinate and dele- terious of these maladies are those produced by vegetable drugs, as their readiness to assimilate with the human system is far greater than that of minerals. From this it is evident how foolish or deceptive the conduct of those physicians is, who pretend to use in their practice only " vegetable medi- cines," as if this kingdom of nature did not contain the most noxious and violent poisons. In the following table, the drugs are put together with their antidotes, which may be given as the indications men- tioned may require. In administering them, it must be understood, that all these cases are more of a chronic nature; consequently, the repetition of doses is not required to be made so often, say from half a day to two, three, or more days, until improvement takes place, or another remedy has to be selected. Medicinal diseases are not so easily cured as natural ones, because the reactive force of nature (so important in the treatment of diseases in general) cannot altogether be relied on in cases of this kind. DRUGS AND REMEDIES. 73 List of Drugs causing Diseases, and their Remedies. 1. Opium, Laudanum, Paregoric, 2. Mercury, Calomel. 3. Quinine Peruvian bark. 4. Sulphur. 5. Magnesia. 6. Arsenic. (Fowler's solution.) 7. Lead (used in oint- ments and in washes, as sugar-of-lead wa- ter, etc.") 8. Iodine. 9. Rhubarb. 10. Chamomile. 11. Ca ntharides — (Spanish fly.) 12. Asafoetida. REMEDIES. Coffea, Ipecac, Belladonna, Nux vomica, Mercu. Hepar sulph., Nitric acid. Against salivation and sore mouth; Hepar,Nitric acid, Carbo veg., Sulphur. Against ulcers in the throat; Carbo veg., Nitric acid, Bellad., Lachesis, Sulphur. Against nervous weakness; China, Hepar, La- chesis. Against nervous excitability; Chamomile, Pulsa- tilla, Carbo veg. Against sensitiveness to changes of the weather; Carbo veg., China. Against rheumatic pains, Neuralgia; Carboveg., China, Lachesis, Sulphur. Against ulcerations and swellings of glands, Bu- boes; Carbo veg., Hepar, Lachesis, Nitric acid, Sulph., Thuja. Against dropsical affections; China, Dulcamara. Hellebor., Sulph. Against rheumatic pains; Am., Puis.—Dropsical swellings; Arsenic, Ferrum.— Congestions to the head and bowels; Bellad., Mercury.— Fever, intermittent; Ipecac, Pulsat., Carbo veg., Arsenic Puis., Merc, Chin., Sep. Colocynth, Ars., Rheum., Puis. China, Ferrum, Ipecac, Verat., Nux vom. Opium, Bellad., Platina, Nux vom. Bell, Phos., Hep., Spong., Chin., Ars. Chamomile, Colocynth, Mercury. Aconite, Ignatia, Pulsat. Camplior, Aconite, Pulsat. China, Mercury, Pulsat., Caustic. CHAPTER III. CUTANEOUS DISEASES. The skin, as the external covering of the whole body, is, on account of its exposure and extent, liable to many and various diseases—from the slightest redness, or rash, to the most inveterate itch and leprosy. The importance of its pre- servation is, therefore, obvious. We divide the diseases of the skin into, 1. Acute Eruptions, Eruptive Fevers, etc. 2. Chronic Eruptions and Ulcers. 1. Eruptive Fevers. Rash. Diagnosis. — Frequently, after taking cold, particularly with a disordered stomach, persons are troubled with a rash on different parts of the body, which appears in red spots, of the size of a pin-head, scarcely visible ; however, more so in a warm bed; with intolerable itching, particularly at night, preceded by shivering toward evening, disturbing sleep, and followed by feverishness during the night. In such cases, the common practice heretofore has been, and is yet, where.homceopathy is not known, to put scorched flour on the parts affected. This is not, however, without danger, and ought not to be resorted to immediately. It would be better first to give some of the following remedies, which will relieve, without driving the disease to internal parts. (74) NETTLE RASH-- HIVES. 75 Treatment. — If the itching is intolerable, with either shivering or heat, restlessness, sleeplessness, give Aconite, every hour one dose (four glob.). If not better within two or three hours, give Chamomile, every two hours a dose (four glob.). If perspiration follows this treatment, keep it up as long as necessary, and give, the next day, a dose of Sulphur (four glob.). Diet and Regimen.—The diet ought to be very light— farinaceous substances, gruels, toasted bread and toast-water —but no meat, or soups of meat. The patient must be kept in a dry, warm room. Nettle Rash — Hives. [ Urticaria.) Diagnosis.—A disease similar to the former in origin and appearance, only that the red spots, with a whitish tinge, ap- pear in groups, somewhat elevated, and itch and prick intole- rably. They resemble that eruption caused by contact with nettles. Hence the name, nettle-rash. Sometimes the body is covered with these spots, and then the patient feels sick, has no appetite, with a feeling of fullness in the pit of the stomach. Treatment.— When caused by indigestion, particularly from rich and fat food, give Pulsatilla, morning and evening (four glob.). When caused by taking cold, and accompanied with diarrhea, bitter taste in the mouth, and slimy coated tongue, give Apis mellifica alternately with Dulcamara (four glob.). When caused by taking cold in damp, wet weather, exhibiting itself with pains in the limbs, shivering, and head- ache, give Bryonia and Rhus, alternately, every three or four hours a dose (four glob.), followed, in twenty-four hours, by a dose (four glob.) of Sulphur, if necessary. If not better the third day, give, evening and morning, a dose (four glob.) of Carbo veg. When these remedies are of no avail, or there is a burning sensation, with itching, great restlessness, and even an uneasy feeling, give two doses of Arsenic, in alterna- 76 cutaneous diseases. tion with Apis mellifica, and, the next day, of a solution of Urtica urens (one drop in six tablespoonfuls of water), every three hours a teaspoonful. Sometimes this rash strikes in suddenly, when the patient feels oppressed, sick at the stomach, and weak. In such a case, give immediately, Ipecac, (four glob.) ; in an hour after- ward, Bryonia (four glob.), and, after that, in two hours, if not better, Arsenic (four glob.). At the same time, cover the patient well, to produce perspiration, which will also be pro- moted by warm drinks, particularly warm lemonade, if he has no diarrhea at the time. If a person is troubled with this disease for a longer time than common, or liable to it on the slightest occasions, let him take Calcarea, every four days a dose (four glob.), in the evening, and, if not better, in four or six weeks, Lycopodium, Sulphur, Carbo vegetabilis, Xilric acid, in the same manner. No external application whatever, should be made, as the disease might suddenly strike in, producing serious or even fatal consequences. Diet must be simple ; no meat nor heating drinks ; nothing but water, black tea, gruels, dry toast, baked apples, and stale bread. Erysipelas, or St. Anthony's Fire. Diagnosis.—It is characteristic of this disease, that it ap- pears suddenly, on different parts of the body, with heat, redness, swelling, tingling, and other painful sensations; in severer cases, the heat becomes intense on the parts affected ; the surface almost shines, the pains become burning and shoot- ing, and the skin rises in blisters filled with water [erysipelas bullosum). In such cases, an intense fever is present, with its concom- itant gastric nervous symptoms, such as a quick, full, wiry pulse; high fever, preceded by shivering or chill; tono-ue coated, white or dry brown ; great thirst; pains all over the body ; scanty and deep-colored urine ; intense headache, ERYSIPELAS, OR ST. ANTHONY'S FIRE. 77 with sleepiness or wakefulness ; very sensitive to noise and light. The nearer to the brain this disease appears, as on the face, the ears, or the scalp of the head, the severer the symp- toms of the head will be, and consequently, the more danger- ous is the attack, so that delirium often ensues. In the so called "wandering erysipelas" [erysipelas errati- cum), the morbid spot disappears from one place, changing into a yellowish hue, to reappear again on another, in the form of redness and heat, so that it frequently wanders from the left side of the face, around the ear and neck to the right side, before the whole disease disappears. In such cases, the face is very much swollen and disfigured, closing, for a time, the eyes, nose, and ears. If the scalp of the head is attacked, the hair often falls off afterward. Causes. —In most cases, exposure to cold immediately after the system has been heated or excited by over-exertion or mental emotions, particularly with a previous derangement of the stomach; or, in females, during menstruation. Some persons are predisposed to it. Certain kinds of food, at cer- tain seasons, will also produce it, such as lobsters, oysters, and other shell fish ; also the abuse of alcoholic liquors. Treatment.—All outward applications ought to be avoided as danoerous—at any rate, all which are greasy. In the use of wet bandages cover the parts well. Salves and ointments are very dangerous. If the itching and burning is too violent, we may mitigate it a little, by applying powdered starch made of wheat flour, but not until after having given some of the following medicines internally. The internal remedies are the most important. If the fever is very high, pulse full, skin dry, give first a few doses of Aconite, one every two hours (four glob.), fol- lowed by Belladonna, two doses, one every four hours (four olob.), which, inless severe attacks of this disease, is alone suffi- cient. In such cases, the patient improves after twelve or six- 78 cutaneous diseases. teen hours, and no more medicine is needed ; he simply remains at home a few days, until there is no more danger of taking cold. In severer cases, however, when after the above treatment the symptoms do not abate, give Lachesis, two doses, every three hours one (four glob.), particularly if the patient com- plains of dryness in the throat and pain in swallowing ; also, coughs without raising; or Apis mellif in alternation with it. If no better after this, or if there be great sensitiveness to noise and light; the rash expanding in radiation ; shining redness on its surface, which is very sensitive to the touch; sometimes raised in blisters ; give Belladonna and Rhus tox. in solution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water, each cup having its separate teaspoon), every two hours a teaspoon- ful, alternately, until four teaspoonfuls of each are taken. Then wait twelve or more hours. If the patient is then very drowsy, give a dose of Opium (four glob.) ; or, if very wake- ful and restless, give Coffea0 and Bellad.0^'- alternately, every hour a dose (six glob.), for three or four hours, and wait again twelve hours; after which repeat Belladonna, and Rhus tox., in solution as above. If the symptoms are yet the same, give two doses of Hepar, every three hours one (four glob.), when the skin looks less shining and inflamed, but heat, pain, and swelling, are the same. The above treatment suits severe cases of erysipelas of the face, head, or ears, with high fever, and, also, the vesicular form, where it appears in blisters, and the " wandering erysip- elas." In the latter, however, where we cannot expect so rapid a termination of the disease, Pulsatilla is often success- ful, particularly when the skin is more of a bluish red, or the internal or external ear is attacked; also, in those cases which originated from eating noxious articles, such as oysters, clams, etc. If erysipelas appears on the joints, give Bryonia, three doses, every six hours one (four glob.), alternating with Rhus, and followed by Sulphur after thirty-six or forty-eio'h hours, one dose (four glob.), if necessary. ERYSIPELAS, OR ST. ANTHONY'S FIRE. 79 If it appears on the scrotum, Arsenic is necessary, admin- istered in the same manner as Bryonia. If the vesicles be- come gangrenous or of a dark color, the patient is weak, or black diarrhea sets in, Arsenic and Carbo veg. ought to be given alternately, every three hours one dose (four glob.), until a homoeopathic physician takes charge of the patient. Sometimes a swelling of the affected parts, showing the pressure of the finger, combines itself with erysipelas [ery- sipelas cedemalodes). This requires Rhus tox., in,alternation with Apis mellifi, twice a day (four glob.) for three or four days. If erysipelas terminates in ulceration of the parts affected, give Rhus and Sulphur alternately, every evening a dose (four glob.) for four days, and, afterward, a dose of Silicea for two evenings, and wash the ulcer three or four times a day with lukewarm water, in half a teacupful of which twelve globules of SUicea are well dissolved. The disposition to this disease will be taken away by the alternate use of Rhus, and Graphites, every four days a dose (four glob.), if continued for four or six weeks. Beside this, however, change the mode of livino- if it was too luxurious ; avoid highly-seasoned or salted food, drink freely of cold water, and wash and bathe frequently and systematically. Application of Water, as an auxiliary to the homoeopa- thic medication, is confined to the use of the wet sheet, to produce perspiration ; this accomplished, a great step in the cure of erysipelas has been gained ; no direct application of the cold water on the parts affected, is advisable, except where the burning pain is intolerable, when a wet bandage may be applied, but well covered ; too long-continued consti- pation, treat with injections and drinking of cold water. % Diet.—During this disease, the diet should be as in fevers, very light; dry toast, gruels, and black tea ; warm lemonade is very good and refreshing, if no diarrhea prevails; stewed prunes may also be allowed, particularly in convalescence. If, at any time during this disease, the bowels are confined, 80 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. even for four or six days, it will not exert, in the least, a detrimental effect upon the patient; on the contrary, it is bet- ter than the opposite state. Avoid takino- cold during the convalescence, as it is often followed by dangerous results, dropsies, etc. If, at any time during the attack, the erysipelas suddenly disappears, and the brain, in consequence, becomes affected, which shows itself in drowsiness, difficulty of breathing, and spasmodic twitchings, give Cuprum, in solution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water), every half hour a dose, until a homoeo- pathic physician takes charge of the patient. Before we leave this subject, let us here remark, that ery- sipelas, as such, is no infectious disease whatever, and has lost its dread entirely, since homoeopathic remedies have been used in the treatment of it. Eruptive Fevers with an Infectious Epidemic Character. We now come to a class of eruptive diseases which appear, generally, as epidemics, and are infectious. These are measles, French measles, scarlet rash, scarlet fever, chicken-pox, vario- loids and small-pox. Their epidemic appearance depends upon the general laws of disease growing out of the chang- ing conditions of the seasons and atmosphere. As a general rule, we can say that persons are attacked only once in their lifetime with these diseases, though some few exceptions may happen. Their contagiousness does not commence, as is generally believed, during the fever period, or when the eruption first appears ; but only after the pustules are well filled, or drying up, that is, from the seventh day onward, to three or four weeks, as long as the system throws out throuo-h the skin the infectious matter. Before the seventh day of either of the above diseases, no infection can take place, for the same reason as no vaccination is possible out of a pustule before that time. The infecting matter must be first fully ripe in the system before it can affect another ; be, therefore. MEASLES. 81 rather more careful during the convalescence of a patient, or after his death (when the contagion is in its highest state of perfection), than in the beginning of his sickness. This is the case, as well in measles as in scarlet fever, varioloids and small-pox. Measles. [Morbilli.) In adults, this disease generally assumes a severer char- acter than in children, because it developes in them more readily those constitutional germs of diseases which often lie hidden in the system a long time, such as consumption, sore eyes, etc. In children, its attacks are rarely dangerous, ex- cept when other causes render it complicated, or it is badly treated. Diagnosis.—For the first three or four days the patient seems to have taken a cold ; he has a dry, hoarse cough, and sometimes a sore throat; his eyes water constantly, and can- not bear the light; these symptoms and more or less fever- ishness ( the catarrhal fever ) precede and accompany the eruption of the measles, which appear in small red spots of irregular shape and size (the skin between them preserving its natural color), the first day on the temples, face and neck, the second day, on the breast, or stomach and back, and the third day on the arms and limbs. In mild cases they disap- pear after the fifth or sixth day in bran-like scales. This is the regular course of the disease ; whenever it varies from it, the attending symptoms become more danger- ous, particularly if the eruption appears irregularly in regard to time and disappears quickly. Treatment.—Aconite and Pulsatilla are the principal reme- dies, and are regarded almost as specifics, whjch, in milder % cases, without complication, they prove to be. Administration.—Dissolve of each remedy twelve glob. in two teacups half full of water, each (put to each a sepa- rate spoon ), and give alternately every two, three, or six hours, a teaspoonful (children under two years, half a tea- 82 CUTANEOUS diseases. spoonful), beginning with Aconite; and if the patient remains, or becomes more comfortable, lengthen the intervals still more. If, at any time, there is great restlessness and sleep- lessness, introduce a dose of Coffea00 , repeating it as often as necessary, particularly in the night. If the cough is very dry and hoarse (resembling croup), give a dose (four glob.) of Hepar in alternation with Coffea (if the patient is very much agitated and irritable), at inter- vals of one or two hours. If, however, the cough excites severe pain in the upper part of the breast and sides (complication with bronchitis and pneumonia), Aconite and Bryonia (dissolved in water and ad- ministered the same as Aconite and Pulsatilla) are necessary. If the measles strike in at once, and look pale, or if sick- ness at the stomach and feebleness ensue, give Ipecac, and Bryonia alternately every hour or half hour a dose (four glob.), and if the skin looks bluish brown, give Arsenic and Apis mell. in alternation every hour or two hours a dose, until better. If the head is affected in children, give Cuprum every half hour a dose (three glob.), twice or three times ; and if not better in three hours, give Belladonna and Hellebor. in solution (twelve glob, of each to half a teacupful of water) every hour, alternately, a teaspoonful until better. Application of Water in this disease, is, in general, the same as in scarlatina, where the detailed treatment is given. If the cough affects the breast very much, a wet bandage may be applied, well covered ; the water'for drinking must not be too cold. Disorders consequent upon Measles. — If sensitiveness tr light continues too long after the eruption is out, give Bella- donna, morning and evening one dose (four glob.) ; this same remedy, applied similarly, suits, if the head is affected [con- ycstion of the head), in alternation with Stramonium. Constipated, or not too open bowels, are not injurious FRENCH MEASLES. 83 during or after this disease; if a mucous diarrhea ensues give China, Mercury, Pulsatilla, Apis mellifl, every six hours, until better. If not better, give one or two doses of Sulphur— every six hours one dose (four glob.). If the diarrhea is watery, and connected with typhoid symptoms, loss of con- sciousness, dry tongue, give Arsenic and Phosphorus in the same manner. If earache ensue, give Pulsatilla, every two or three hours a dose; if this is accompanied by running of the ear, give after Pulsatilla a dose (four glob.) of Sulphur on two suc- cessive evenings, and if not better in two or three days, give Carbo veg. in the same manner. If the glands below and in front of the ear swell [par- otitis, or mumps), give Arnica and Rhus every four hours or six hours a dose (four glob.), till better. The remaining cough requires principally Pulsatilla, Sul- phur, Bryonia, Drosera, Hyoscyamus, whose symptoms must be compared in the "Materia Medica." See also under " cough." Burning and itching of the skin requires Chamo- mile, Xux vomica, Arsenicum, and Sulphur. Diet must be light—as gruels, water (children milk and water), toasted bread; and only gradually more nourishing. N". B. Do not allow the children to go out of the room too early, or even to go to the door or window, or play on the floor; we cannot be too careful to avoid taking cold. As a preventive of measles, give Aconite and Pulsatilla every third day a dose (four glob.), alternately, during the epidemic ; it may prevent an attack, and will certainly miti- gate its severity. French Measles. In this disease, which resembles the former, but is milder in every respect, it is only necessary to mitigate the fever and restlessness, if there is any, with alternate doses (four glob.) of Coffea and Aconite, one every two, three, or six hours, after which, the eruption soon disappears. 84 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. Diet and Regimen the same as in measles, but when com- plicated with catarrhal sj'mptoms, give a dose or two (four glob.) of Pulsatilla; and when the head is congested, give a couple of doses of Belladonna in alternation with Aconite. Scarlet Rash. This disease is different from scarlet fever, in as far as the redness of the eruption is darker, and the finger, on slight pressure, leaves no white imprint, beside there are numerous small granular elevations, felt under the skin, sometimes dis- tinctly seen. There is another distinctive difference from scarlet fever; this latter appears, invariably, first on the face, next on the body, and lastly on the extremities. Such a regu- larity is not found in scarlet rash—it may appear irregular- ly or at once over the whole body. It is frequently and mostly seen in combination with scarlet fever, which is known by its smooth redness on the surface. Treatment.—If it appears alone, it is not a dangerous dis- ease, and yields easily to a few doses of Aconite, every three or four hours one dose (four glob.), and in alternation with Coffea, if there is great restlessness and irritability. If it is combined with scarlet fever, the symptoms some- times become very severe ; see, for their treatment, the next article, "Scarlet Fever." In case it disappears suddenly, Ipecac, and Bryonia should be given, every half hour, or hour, a dose (four glob.), twice or three times, at the same time covering the patient well; but when congestion to the head appears, with drowsiness, give Opium (four glob.), or, if the patient starts on closing the eyes, Belladonna (four glob.), once or twice in four hours. Application of Water, the same as in " Scarlet Fever." Diet the same as in measles, and the same caution as re- gards taking cold afterward. N. B. This disease does not strictly prevent patients from having the real scarlet fever afterward, although it often SCARLET FEVER. 85 diminishes their liability to it, as I have had occasion to ob- serve in many instances. It bears the same relationship to scarlet fever, as French measles (or measle-rash, as we may call it) does to ordinary measles. Scarlet Fever. [Scarlatina.) A well-known scourge to the world of children, and dread- ed by the allopathic physician more than any other. It is not the least triumph of the -glorious Hahnemann to have found the true specific against this disease, diminishing its terrors, and furnishing a remedy, which the allopathists have adopted to a great extent. Diagnosis.—After a fever of more or less severity, charac- terized by a very quick pulse, and sometimes accompanied with sore throat, headache, thirst, and stupor, or uncommon liveliness, the eruption appears in the form of bright red (scarlet) blotches indefinitely marked, on which, when pressed by the finger, a white spot remains, which soon becomes red again, from the center to the circumference. If it is not com- bined with scarlet rash, no grains can be found in the skin by rubbing over it with the hand; it appears, the first day, on the face and neck, the second on the breast and region of the stomach, and the third day, on the arms, hands, and limbs. But more frequently it appears in combination with scarlet rash (see this article), in which case it assumes a more dan- gerous and destructive character. If this disease exists alone, it generally terminates in five or six days, the skin coming off in large pieces. Treatment.—Belladonna is the specific for this disease, which is cured by its use alone, except in complicated cases. The symptoms requiring its use, are dry burning fever, quick pulse, starting on closing the eyes for a few minutes, great thirst, dry, red, or whitish coated tongue, urine scanty and highly colored, scarlet eruptions on the face, or over the entire body. Sometimes this external redness does not appear, 86 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. but instead of it the throat is more or less affected, in which case the tongue has always a reddish gloss. Yet, even this wandering of the scarlatina from the outside skin to the mucous membrane of the throat, does not materially increase the danger of the case, if the glands only do not enlarge too much. Under all these circumstances, as indeed always at first, give Belladonna in the following manner : Dissolve twelve glob- ules in half a teacupful of water, and give of this solution every two, three, or four hours, a teaspoonful for four or six times. If the disease gets worse soon after giving Belladonna, discon- tinue its use, or let the patient smell of spirits of camphor a feAv times and do not recommence the use of Belladonna, until the child gets worse again ; this, however, will not generally be found necessary. In this manner continue to use the Belladonna for three or four days, until the scaling process commences, when it is only necessary to keep the patients away from the slightest draught: it is by far the safest to keep them in bed closely for four or five days after the fever has left, when a dose of Sulphur (four glob.) may be given to complete the cure. But if the case is a complicated one from its beginning, or becomes so in its progress, other remedies beside Belladonna are needed. Cases of this kind ought to be treated by a homoeopathic physician; yet, where none is to be had, the following prescription will be found beneficial: If there is great restlessness and sleeplessness, irritability, whining, and tossing about, give Coffea and Belladonna in so- lution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water), alternately, every hour a teaspoonful; or, if there is violent fever, with dry heat, full and quick pulse, congestion of the head, occa sional delirium or lethargy, with starting when awaking, and dry, short, painful cough, give Aconite and Belladonna in so- lution, alternately, in the same manner. If the patient is better under this treatment during the day- time, but in the night these symptoms appear more or less, SCARLET FEVER. 87 particularly restlessness and sleeplessness, give Coffea00 and Belladonna0 , every hour alternately (four glob.), until the patient is more composed. If, with great drowsiness and tossing about, the tongue is very dry, thirst great, with swelling of glands on the neck increasing, skin shining on the face and neck, head thrown backward, and almost constant delirium, give Rhus and Belladonna in solution in the same manner as above, every hour a teaspoonful, alternately, for six or eight hours, followed by Coffea00■ and Belladonna00' ; if very restless during the night, as above, this prescription repeated every day for three or four days, secures, in most cases, a favorable issue; per- spiration sets in, and then one or two doses of Sulphur (four glob.) are necessary to complete the cure. If this disease is combined with scarlet rash, as it mostly is at present, the symptoms become more severe, the throat is affected inside and the glands swell outside, sometimes to a great extent. WTe call this the malignant scarlet fever. In such cases, when ulceration of the glands commences, indi- cated by a very offensive smell, and a great quantity of mucus running from the mouth, give Mercury (twelve glob. dissolved in half a teacupful of water), every two hours a teaspoonful, for six or eight times alone, or alternating with Belladonna, if the patient starts or jerks on closing the eyes, cannot swallow liquids easily, has violent thirst, with sensi- tiveness to light. If no improvement takes place -within twelve hours, give Sulphur in solution the same as Mercury, twice or three times, and then wait six or eight hours, giving in the meanwhile, only an occasional dose (four glob.) of Coffea00' and Bella- donna00', alternately, if the patient is very restless. If no better at the end of that time, restlessness still in- creasing, the saliva excessively fetid, with grating of teeth, give Arsenic and Lachesis alternately in solution, in the same manner as Mercury, and after that, in the same manner, give 88 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. Xitric acid and Lycopodium, particularly when the stupor of the patient increases and lethargy sets in. If, in this condition, the breathing resembles snoring, with burning heat of the skin, whether dry or covered with perspi- ration, give Camphor and Opium in solution (twelve glob. of each, separaiely dissolved in half a teacupful of water), every half hour a teaspoonful, alternately ; give of each three or four times, and after that, if there is no improvement, give Cuprum (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water), in solu- tion, every hour a teaspoonful. If, at any time, during this disease, a kind of stranguria (difficulty of urinating) ensues, give Cantharides (four glob.) once or twice, and in alternation with Coffea, if there is great restlessness and irritability, if not better, give Conium in the same manner. If croupy symptoms appear, give Aconite and Hepar sulph., alternately, every hour a dose (four glob.), until better. Application of water. — In all eruptive fevers the use of water as a remedy has proved to be very beneficial, and is particularly so in combination with homoeopathic medication. In very severe cases of Scarlet Fever we would recommend its use, especially when the fever is intense and the reactive * force of the system impeded, or when a repercussion of the eruption has taken place. We insert the treatment as directed by Dr. Munde, a very experienced hydropathist, who treated thus hundreds of Scarlet Fever patients successfully; it sup- ports Homoeopathic medication very much. The patient is wrapped in a wet sheet and well covered with blankets; he remains in this position, until perspiration ensues, when he is washed off in milk-warm water; if the throat is inflamed, a cooling bandage is placed on it during the perspiration and renewed every five minutes. If the first packing does not promote perspiration, the wet sheet is renewed until perspiration ensues. In this perspiration he remains until the heat in the head and throat increases or SCARLET FEVER. 89 difficulty of breathing ensues, when he is unpacked and washed off, as stated above. This whole process is repeated as often as the fever reappears in a high degree. Sometimes a sitting-bath of milk-warm water of one half or three-fourths of an hour duration is applied, if the pains in head and throat are severe. As soon as the perspiration appears, the patient may be considered to be out of danger. In case the scarlet strikes in suddenly, the patient is sponged off in cold water all over, and if spasms had ensued, cold water is dashed over him in larger quantities, until the spas- modic action ceases; he is then wrapped, without being dried or rubbed, in woolen blankets, and, if possible, as much cold water given, internally, as he can drink; in most cases a general perspiration will ensue, the eruption reappears and the patient is saved. Diseases consequent upon Scarlet Fever and Scarlet Rash. Earache and Ulceration in the Ear.—For severe pains in the ear, give Belladonna, Pulsatilla, and Hepar sutyh., alternately, every two hours one dose (four glob.), until better. For the running of the ear (otorrhoea), give Calcarea six times, every evening and morning one dose (four glob.), wait three or four days, and if no better, give Silicea in the same manner. For the swelling of the glands below, and in front of the ear [mumps), give Carbo veg. and Rhus, alternately, every four or six hours a dose (four glob.), until two doses of each are taken. If a child after this disease evinces symptoms of dropsy of the brain (head hot, extremities cold, vomiting on moving, with or without diarrhea, sleeps with eyes half open), give Belladonna and Hellebor., in solution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water) every two hours, alternately, a teaspoon- ful until it gets more lively again and the above symptoms disappear, when a dose (four glob.) of Sulphur will be ser- viceable. 8 90 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. In case of dropsical swelling of the whole body, give first Hellebor. and Belladonna in the same manner as above, and afterward Bryonia and Hellebor., alternately, then Apis mellif. In such cases Arnica, Arsenic, Phosphor, acid and Sulphur are also useful; commence with Arnica, of which two doses may be given, one in the evening and one in the morning (four glob.) ; and then wait one day until signs of improve- ment show themselves. If these do not appear, give the other remedies one after another in the same manner. Keep the patient always covered during this treatment. For soreness of the nose and face, with swelling of the glands under the chin, give first Mercury twice, every evening a dose (four glob.), then wait two or three days, and if neces- sary, give one after the other, Hepar sulph., Silicea, Sulphur. and Calcarea. If the scarlet strikes in suddenly, the eruption assuming a livid bluish hue, and the child becomes drowsy, with hurried breathing, give first Bryonia and Belladonna, a couple of doses, every half hour a dose (four glob.), and then if no better give Cuprum in solution (twelve glob, in half a teacup- ful of water) every fifteen or thirty minutes a teaspoonful. If not better in two hours, continue the same with Camphor in alternation, and cover the patient well. Diet and Regimen the same as in measles; examine closely "N. B." at the end of article on "Measles." As a preventive against scarlet fever, give, during the pre- valence of the disease, to every child a dose (four glob.) of Belladonna00 every other evening. N. B. It is hardly necessary to urge the necessity of the advice and attendance of a homoeopathic physician in this disease, if one can possibly be obtained. It frequently occurs, that before the eruption comes out, convulsions set in which seem to threaten the life of the patient. In such a case give Belladonna and Cuprum in alternation (twelve globules of each dissolved in half a SCARLET FEVER. 91 teacupful of water) every ten or fifteen minutes, half a tea- spoonful, until better; Tartar emetic, if the convulsions are accompanied with vomiting and diarrhea, cold, clammy skin, and hurried respiration; beside, treat the patient as directed under the heading "Convulsion" in "diseases of children." As soon as the eruption appears more distinct, the congestion to the head, and with it the convulsion, ceases; cases of this kind, commencing apparently so unfavorably, terminate never- theless most favorably, as the worst of the disease appeared in the beginning, where the patient had more power to over- come it. Chicken-Pox. [ Varicella.) Diagnosis.—This eruption is often mistaken for small-pox or varioloid, particularly when a small-pox epidemic is raging. We will give the differences between them. Before the chicken-pox appears, the patient is only sick from twenty- four, to forty-eight hours, and then he has, generally, fever and headache, with bilious rheumatic symptoms, without the severe swimming in the head and the backache, which never fail to appear before the small-pox breaks out. Instead of that, he complains of stranguria and tenesmus (see glossary), which is not the case in small-pox. The chicken-pox appears irregularly on different parts of the body at once, while the small-pox and varioloid always appear on the face first. Again, the pustule of the chicken- pox appears at once in the form of a bladder, not as in small- pox and varioloid, in the form of a point like the head of a pin. When the chicken-pox is developed, the pustule has but one cavity, without any inner divisions, containing the clear liquid, and without a dent on the top of it; while the pustule of the small-pox contains the liquid in divisions, like an orange, and has a dent on top. The liquid of the chicken- pox very seldom becomes turbid or mattery, as is the case in small-pox, but dries up in a spongy crust, without leaving a mark; the crusts of small-pox are hard, and oftentimes leave 92 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. marks. Chicken-pox is not contagious in the same manner as small-pox; it depends, for its propagation, more on individual predisposition, strengthened by atmospheric in- fluence. Treatment.—For the fever, prior to the eruption, give Aconite and Belladonna every two or three hours, alternately, a dose (four ^lob.), until three doses of each are given. If the patient complains of bilious rheumatic symptoms, give Bryonia and Rhus, alternately, every two hours a dose (four glob.), until three doses of each are given. If there are bilious nervous symptoms, give Belladonna and Rhus, alternating in the same manner. If tenesmus is present, give Mercury, every two hours one dose (four glob.). If there is stranguria, give Cantharides and Conium, alternately, every two hours a dose (four glob.), until three doses of each are given, or the patient is relieved. If the eruption is very considerable, give two doses of Anti- mon. crud., every twelve hours one (four glob.). Diet and Regimen as in measles. N. B. In children severe symptoms of the head may appear, for instance, convulsions (see this article) or the eruption might strike in; in the latter case, treat it as stated in measles striking in. (See article "Measles.") Chicken- pox may occur more than once in a lifetime. Small-Pox. [Variola.) This disease has four important stages, which we will first describe, giving their treatment afterward. First. Febrile Stage. — This commences, generally, from seven to fourteen days after the exposure to the contagion, with a chill more or less severe, after which, intense fever sets in with severe pains in the head and small of the back, aching in the bones and general soreness; dry, hot skin, great thirst, cough, oppression in the stomach, sometimes vomiting of bile ; light hurts the eyes, with swimming of the SMALL-POX. 93 head; the mind wanders, is flighty, anxious expression of countenance and great prostration of strength. Second. Eruptive Stage.—After the febrile stage has lasted from forty-eight to seventy-two hours, the eruptive stage commences, by the appearance of small red pimples on the forehead and face of the size of pin-heads, after which the severity of the fever symptoms abates gradually. On the first day the eruption appears on the face; the second, on the breast and body; and the third, on the limbs and arms—this stage, therefore, lasts three days. Third. Stage of Suppuration. The pustules now grow to perfection, as large as a bean cut in two; the liquid inside is contained in cells like an orange, on top is a little dent, and around them a red circle. This stage lasts three days; but as the pustules first appear on the face, then on the breast, and lastly on the extremities, they are already in perfection on the face when they are still filling on the breast and growing on the extremities. Thus, a wise Providence has divided the burthen in three parts, which would otherwise be unbearable. At the end of this period, the liquid in the pustules is tur- bid and mattery- Fourth. Stage of Desiccation.—On the eighth or ninth day the eruption begins to dry up; some of the pustules burst, and with the formation of scabs desiccation commences and progresses until the tenth day, at which time, in favorable cases, the fever has entirely disappeared, the swelling of the face has diminished, the scabs have fallen off the upper part of the body, leaving marks of a reddish-brown color. This is the regular and favorable course of the disease where the pustules are not so numerous as to run together; but where the small-pox is confluent, the danger of the case and its duration are considerably increased. Treatment.—Febrile Stage.—During the chill and the first six hours of the fever, give Aconite, every two hours a dose 94 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. (four glob.). If severe headache (congestion), with sensi- tiveness to light, and delirium, are present, alternate with Belladonna, in the same manner. If, afterward, severe backache ensues, with pains in the bones and general soreness (bilious rheumatic), give Bryonia and Rhus, alternately, every two or three hours a dose (four glob.), for twelve or sixteen hours. This is generally suf- ficient. If, however, there is vomiting, give one dose (four glob.) Tart. emet. If the headache increases to insensibility, stupor ensues, and snoring-like breathing, give one or two doses of Opium, every two hours one (four glob.). If the patient is very restless, sleepless, and irritable, give Coffea00' and Belladonna00, every hour a dose (four glob.) until better. Treatment of the second or eruptive stage. — If the delirium, which may have lasted up to this time, does not dis- appear entirely wThen the eruption comes out, or if the eruption does not appear sufficiently or not at all, give Stramonium, in solution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water), every two hours a teaspoonful, for twelve hours. If the lungs suffer, at this stage, with a hoarse, rattling cough, give Tart, emet., a few doses, every two hours one (four glob.) ; if with great oppression on the chest, give Ipecac, in the same manner. In children, this stage requires particular attention, and Belladonna, in alternation with Stramonium, should be given, every two hours a teaspoonful of each (ten glob, in half a teacupful of water), until the eruption is out. If, however, this stage progresses finely, without severe symptoms, give nothing but Tart. emet. and Thuja, in alterna- tion, every three hours a dose (four glob.), until six doses of each are taken. These remedies have the specific power to mitigate the eruption, from the similar eruption they produce SMALL-POX. 95 on the healthy. Still more powerful acts, in this respect, the Varioline, shortening the disease perceptibly and divesting it of its dangerous progress. Treatment of the third stage. —Suppuration.— If this stage has a great deal of fever, give Mercury, every three hours a dose (four glob.) until four doses are taken, particu- larly when there is abundant saliva in the mouth. The swell- ing of the eyes only requires ablutions of warm water and milk. If, however, in this stage, the skin between the pustules becomes of a livid hue or dark brown, and the pustules themselves are watery and flabby (black small-pox), give Arsenic in solution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water), every two hours a teaspoonful, alternating, in the same man- ner, with China, if diarrhea ensues. After these remedies, a dose of Sulphur (four glob.) will be of service. This treatment is also serviceable, if, in the confluent form, typhoid symptoms occur, with brown, cracked tongue; in which case give, in the absence of diarrhea, instead of China, Rhus in alternation with Arsenic. Striking in of the eruption happens in this stage more than in any other, and ought to be treated with Cupr., as directed in "Scarlet Fever" (see this article). Treatment of the fourth stage.— Desiccation.— In the beginning of this stage, give a dose (four glob.) of Sulphur; if the patient is tolerably comfortable, he does not require anything more than cleansing the skin by frequent ablutions with tepid water, and a careful attention to diet. If, however, the diarrhea continues, give Mercury in alterna- tion with Sulphur, every three or four hours a dose (four glob.) until better. The itching at this period is alleviated by a couple of doses of Sulph., evening and morning one dose (four glob.). If the patient has reached this period in a typhoid state, he must be treated accordingly. (See " Typhus.") 96 CUTANEOUS diseases. Application of Water.—The wet sheet, as applied in scarlet fever, is in this disease of great service, as also the application of the wet compress under the head and neck, if the eyes and ears suffer a great deal. The wet sheet is re- peated every day, as also the ablutions in milk-warm water after the sweating process ; sometimes it is necessary to repeat it twice a day, if the disease has assumed a nervous, putrid character. Constipation is relieved by injections and drink- ing of cold water. Diet and Regimen.—The room of the patient should be kept well ventilated, not too warm, and almost dark, during the whole time. The diet should be more cold than warm ; for instance, water, ice-cream as much as wanted, lemonade, oranges (the latter three not in diarrhea), gruels, dry toast; also, well- stewed prunes and roasted apples ; animal food is not allowed, even long after convalescence. Diseases which may occur after small-pox, such as con- sumption, diarrhea, inflammation of the eyes, etc., see under their proper heads. As a preventive against this disease, vaccination is well and favorably known; for how long a time, however, this may prevent small-pox, is yet a matter of speculation. It varies, certainly, in different individuals; the shortest period may be seven years ; the longest is not known. I consider vaccination and revaccination from time to time, our duty and a safeguard against the encroachments of this fearful disease upon society. N. B. See introduction to "Eruptive Infectious Fevers," p. 80. Varioloid, or Modified Small-Pox. [ Variolois.) This disease is similar, in all respects, to the former, yet not the same. It is decidedly milder, and requires no men- tion of a different treatment from that given under " Small Pox." (See this article.) CHRONIC ERUPTIONS. 97 N. B. A person who is well vaccinated may, when exposed to small-pox, take the varioloid ; and, thus far, vaccination, which is a protection against small-pox, seems not to prevent the varioloid, although one who has had the small-pox will very seldom take the varioloid. The varioloid rarely leaves scars on the skin. 2. Chronic Eruptions. To give a detailed description of all the varieties of cuta- neous diseases coming under the above head, would be of no advantage for domestic practice, as most of these chronic skin diseases require the most skillful discrimination of an attending physician ; for the reason that their causes and character are too deeply connected with the patient's consti- tution (in each case, perhaps, differently so) ; and, thus, it is almost impossible to generalize them and their treatment, within the limits of a medical guide-book like this. We will describe some of the most familiar ones, advising the reader, at the same time, to apply to a homoeopathic physi- cian immediately on finding his own treatment insufficient; because all chronic cutaneous affections require immediate and proper treatment. Irritation of the Skin.—Itching. [Pruritus.) A fine rash under the skin, scarcely perceptible, and color- less, produces a very disagreeable and distressing itching, particularly at night, when undressing, or in bed after getting warm. It is caused, mostly, by exposure to the extremes of heat and cold, and appears, consequently, in the height of summer, as well as in winter. Sometimes, the eating of too much fat or greasy food produces it: if so, the diet ought to be changed. Treatment.— Wash, every evening before going to bed, with water and plenty of Castile soap, without drying it off. If this does not relieve within four or six days, try brandy or 9 98 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. alcohol, in the same manner (but take care not to come in contact with a light). If this does not give any relief, wash with water mixed with Spirits of Camphor. Internally, ad- minister as follows: If the irritation is worse in the warmth of the bed or near the fire, particularly after scratching, give Pulsatilla, every evening a dose (six glob.), and, also, if fat food may have caused it. If it commences after going to bed, and resembles flea bites all over the body, the pain shifting from one part to another, Ignatia, given in the same manner, will be of service. Mercury suits, when it continues through the whole night, and after scratching bleeds easily and freely; in this case alternately with Sulphur, every other evening, one dose (four glob.) for a week. If an intolerable burning accompanies the irritation, amount- ing almost to feverishness, take Bryonia, and Rhus, alternate- ly, every six hours a dose (four glob.) for twenty-four or thirty-six hours; two days after take Hepar sulph., evening and morning a dose (six glob.). If not better in four or six days after, take Carbo veg., evening and morning, one dose (six glob.). If it commences when undressing, take Xux vomica and Arsenic, in alternation. If old people are troubled with it, give Opium and Secale, alternately, every evening a dose (four glob.). If it renders the patient very restless, so that he per- spires, take ColocyntM, If it is caused by summer heat, take Lachesis and Lycopodium, alternately, every evenino- a dose (four glob.). If it is accompanied with fine stitches, like needles, take Thuja, every evening a dose (four glob.), for two evenings. If it does noi yield to one of the above remedies, take Si- licea, every third evening a dose (four glob.), until four doses are taken. If then not better, take Sulphur, in tho same manner, CHILBLAINS. 99 If this irritation shows itself around the anus or the private parts [prurigo), its cause is rather a constitutional one, and requires Calcarea, Lycopodium, Sulphur, Xilric acid, Sarsapa- rilla, and Sepia. If it is around the anus, Dulcamara, Xitric acid, Petrol., Sulphur, Lycopodium, Graphites. If on the scro- tum, Thuja,. If on the pudendum, Calcarea, Carbo, Conium, Sepia, Sidphur, Xitric acid. Administration. —In using these remedies, begin with the first—put twelve globules in four tablespoonfuls of water, and take, evening and morning, a teaspoonful. After it is taken, discontinue four days ; then take the next in the same manner, if not better. Beside this, wash frequently in cold water. Chilblains. Diagnosis.—Chilblains mostly appear on hands and feet which have been frost-bitten, and are extremely painful if they burst and ulcerate. Treatment.—If the parts begin to swell, assuming a dark, reddish-brown color, with itching and beating, worse in the evening or at night, take Pulsatilla, in solution (twelve glob- ules in half a teacupful of water), morning, noon, and even- ing a teaspoonful, and occasionally wash the parts affected in a teaspoonful of the solution. In a few days afterward, take Sulphur, evening and morn- ing, a dose (four glob.). If the parts have a bright red color, and itch more in the warmth, take Xux vomica, in the same manner. If these remedies do not relieve, give Phosphorus alone or in alternation with Hepar sulph., if ulceration has commenced. If the parts are very painful and burning, take Chamomile alone, every three or four hours, a teaspoonful, or alternately with Arsenic, in the same manner, if not relieved soon. If the swelling is hard and shining, take Arnica internally, and wash externally with two drops of the tincture to a tea- spoonful of water, the same as Pulsatilla. 100 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. If the swelling still increases, and appears of a bluish red, take Belladonna, in the same manner as Chamomile. Diet.—Abstain strictly from pork, and all irritating sub- stances, such as pepper, and too much salt and salted meats. If ulceration sets in, dress externally the parts with poul- tices or other mild applications, until relieved. Excoriations. [ Intertrigo.) If they appear during the summer, in adults, give Arnica, Carbo veg., Xux vom., Lycopodium, Sulphur, beginning with Arnica, every evening a dose (four glob.) for two days, and then wait two days for its effect—taking the next in the same manner, and so on until better. Chafing of bed-ridden patients [bedsore) requires Arnica (ten drops of the tincture to half a teacupful of water), externally applied, with cloths dipped into the mixture. At the same time place a soft, tanned deerskin under the sheets of the bed, the hairy side down. If the affected parts look bluish, and there is danger of mortification, give China internally, in alternation with Carbo veg., every four or six hours a dose (four glob.), and wash externally, with a solution of Silicea (twelve globules in half a teacupful of water), several times a day. Disposition to fester.—There exists in some persons a dis- position of the skin to fester, if the slightest injury has taken place, or ulcers do not heal. In such a case, give of the following remedies every week, on two succeeding evenings, one dose (four glob.), until better, Chamomile, Hepar sulph., Lachesis, Silicea, Sulphur. Chapped hands [rhagades), from working in water, require Calcarea, Hepar sulph., Sepia, Sulphur, administered in the Eame manner. Cracked skin, from cold in the winter, requires Petrol., Sulphur, in the same manner. RINGWORM — tetter. 101 Ringworm. [Herpes circinnatus.) This eruption appears in small rings on various parts of the body; within them the skin looks healthy as usual; at least, this is the case at first. They are more apt to appear in summer. Treatment.—Dissolve Sepia (twelve glob.) in half a tea- cupful of water, and give for three days, morning and even- ing a teaspoonful, and wash with part of the solution; repeat the same for eight or ten days, if necessary. If this treatment should be insufficient give internally Rhus and Sulphur, alternately, every other day a dose (four glob.), and if not improved after twelve or fourteen days Cal- carea, succeeded by Causticum, four doses of each every week, one dose (six globules). Tetter. [Herpes.) This term comprehends a great many varieties of the same disease, which, when present, show a constitutional disorder that ought to be treated by a homoeopathic physician. The tetter may appear on any part of the body—hands, face, lips, the ears, etc., and requires different remedies accordingly; but the easiest direction which can be given for practical pur- poses, in a domestic way, is to be guided by its discharging quality. Dry tetter requires Dulcamara, Sepia, Silicea, Sulphur. Running tetter—Dulcamara, Rhus, Graphites, Calcarea, Ly- copodium, Sulphur. Bleeding tetter—Arsenic, Carbo veg., Rhus, Mercury, Sul- phur. Ulcerating tetter—Mercury, Sulphur, Rhus, Sepia, Lycopo- dium. Violently itching tetter requires principally: Xitric acid, Phosphorus, and Graphites; if it itches worse in the warmth, Clematis; if worse in the evening, Alumina and Staphysagria. Administration.—In using these remedies for a tetter, 102 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. having one' of the above qualities (its locality on the body does not make so much difference), take a dose (six glob.) of the first-named remedy, on two consecutive evenings, and repeat this every week for four weeks, then discontinue for two weeks, taking the next remedy in the same manner, if the tetter shows no improvement during that time. In case of amelioration, however, take no more medicine unless worse again. Keep the air off the tetter by a simple cover. Application of Water, in very obstinate cases of this dis- ease, is sometimes required; its use, however, must be di- rected in an institution, to which we recommend patients of this kind to resort. Diet as in chilblains. Itch. [Scabies.) Not every eruption or pimple that itches is the itch ; a malady so much dreaded in a family, that everything is welcome, and indiscriminately used, which will tend to eradi- cate this loathsome disease; and thus salves and ointments without number are used, but not without danger. Even if apparently cured by these salves, it is only driven into the system, laying the foundation for innumerable diseases after- ward. Therefore, never do anything of this kind, under any consideration. First, be sure that it is the real itch, which is contagious. Frequently, it is only a disease described in the article on " Itching." Diagnosis.—The real itch appears in pointed vesicles, filled with a transparent serous fluid, mostly about the wrists, be- tween the fingers, and around the joints. The itching in- creases in the evening, especially in the warmth of the bed. It never appears on the lace. Treatment.—Sulphur is the specific for it. Take, every evening, a dose (ten glob.), for eight days; at the same time, wash the parts with half a pint of water, into which is put a MILK-CRUST. 103 grain of powdered Sulphur, twice a day, morning and even- ing, shaking the mixture well before using. Repeat this treatment if, after a week, no improvement has taken place ; but, then, alternately with Mercury internally, as above. If, after another week, there is no improvement, and the eruption is yet small and dry, take Carbo veg., for eight days, every other evening a dose (six glob.), and, afterward, if necessary, Hepar sulph., in the same manner; but if, during this time, pustules have made their appearance, give Caustic, in the same manner. The pustular or humid variety generally spreads more over the body, and also appears frequently on the back, shoulders, arms, and thighs. In this form Sulphur and Lycopodium are necessary, given, as stated above, in "Sulphur and Mercury," for eight days; then wait eight days, and, if no better, take Caustic, and, after it, Mercury, in the same manner. Sepia, internally and externally, applied in the same man- ner as Sulphur, has frequently been beneficial when nothing else seemed to have the desired effect. When the pustules are large, and turn yellow and blue, take Lachesis, for several evenings a dose (six glob.). When the itch has been suppressed by external applica- tions, and dangerous results threaten, give Sulphur and Arsenic, in alternation, every evening a dose (six glob.). In obstinate cases, apply to a homoeopathic physician. Application of Water internally and externally is, in this disease, of the greatest benefit; bathing and washing daily are essential; beside, the patient can perspire in the wet sheet twice a day with a cold sponge-bath after it. If possible, he ought to take a sitting-bath of half an hour's duration, before going to bed. Drinking of cold water is recommended. Milk-crust. [ Crusta lactea.) This disease, as, in fact, all chronic eruptions of any extent, ought to be treated by a skillful homoeopathic physician; yet 104 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. we will here insert as much of the treatment as will warrant its rational commencement and often favorable termination. Diagnosis. — It consists of numerous small, whitish pus- tules, appearing in clusters upon a red basis, first on the face, the cheeks and forehead, but spreading, afterward, over the whole head and other parts of the body. The redness and swelling frequently increase, and, with it, the itching becomes intolerable, particularly if a large part of the face and head is covered with the eruption. In such cases, the glands on the neck and under the ears enlarge in consequence. Children, from four to eighteen months of age, are liable to it. Treatment.—Rhus is the principal medicine, of which is to be given, every fourth evening a dose (four glob.), in alternation with Hepar sulph., in the same manner, so that the child takes one or the other of the medicines every other evening. If the child at any time is very restless, and the itching seems to be very aggravated, particularly at night, give Aco- nite and Chamomile, alternately, every two hours a dose (two glob.) until better. If the running of the eruption suddenly dries up, and the child becomes drowsy, sleeps with eyes half open, has a hot head and cold feet, give Belladonna and Hellebor., as directed under the head of "Measles." Externally, apply nothing but a little sweet cream, or wash occasionally with weak soapsuds. If these remedies do not relieve within three or four wee ks, apply to a homoeopathic physician, who has in his possession an isopathic remedy, called " Tinein," which seldom fails to effect a speedy and safe cure. Scald-head. [Ring-worm of the Scalp.) [Tinea capitis.) There are several varieties of this disease; but for practi- cal purposes, the distinction of dry and running scald-head is sufficient. CORNS. 105 Diagnosis.—It appears, generally, on the hairy part of the head, in numerous yellowish pustules, finally forming a thick crust covering the head and neck of children from two to fourteen years of age: bad as it is, and obstinate to cure, yet its sudden disappearance, after the application of violent external means, creates worse internal disorders, and fre- quently even death. It is highly contagious; be careful even with the articles of clothing, particularly on the patient's head ; let no other child come in contact with them. It gene- rally lasts a long time, and ought to be treated by a skillful homoeopathic physician. Treatment. — First institute the treatment given under "Milk-crust," and continue it for four weeks; if no amelio- ration takes place during that time, give, if the eruption is of the dry kind, Calcarea carb., every third evening a dose, (six glob.) for two weeks, and then, if there is no sign of improvement, give Sulphur in the same manner. If it is the running scald-head, give Lycopodium, and afterward Sulphur, in the same manner. If scrofulous symptoms appear, such as swelling of the glands on the neck and throat, give Bry- onia and Dulcamara, alternately, every six hours a dose (four g-lob.) until better. If the discharge of the eruption is very corrosive, causing ulcers, give Arsenic and Rhus in alterna- tion, every evening and morning a dose (four glob.), and wash with a solution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful o$ water) of each medicine, applying it to the edges of the scab, while giving it internally. Application of Water.—See "Tetter." Diet and Regimen.—The usual homoeopathic diet must be adhered to strictly. (See "Introduction.") The hair ought to be removed in the beginning of this disease. Corns. [Clavipedis.) Induration of the Skin. Corns on the Feet.—If they will not disappear after several cuttings and applications of Arnica tincture (six drops mixed 106 cutaneous diseases. with two tablespoonfuls of water, or Arnica plaster) an internal treatment must be resorted to for their eradi- cation. First, take Antimon. crud., every evening a dose (six glob. ), if the pains are more pressing, and as if needles were running through the corn. If the pain is of a burning nature, take Calcarea carb., every other evening a dose (four glob.). If they are inflamed, take Lycopodium, Sepia, Silicea in the same manner, taking every week another remedy if necessary. If they are particularly troublesome in wet weather, take first Bryonia and Rhus, alternately, every two hours a dose (four glob.), for eight hours, and then twelve hours afterward a dose of Sulphur. Induration of the skin.—Sometimes the skin indurates (gets callous) on the hands and feet, becomes painful and peels off—in such cases, take Graphites internally, every second evening a dose (four glob.), until four doses are taken, and use externally the same remedy (twelve glob, in half a tea- cupful of water well shaken) three times a day. Warts. [ Verrucaz.) Neither cauterize nor cut these excrescences; it is too dan- gerous ; a better remedy is the application of the tincture of Rhus on the wart three times a day. They will quickly dis- appear. If they do not disappear within four or six weeks, resort to the internal use of the following remedies: Causticum, if the warts are fleshy or seedy. Antimonium crud., if they are flat, hard or brittle. Dulcamara, if they are on the back of the fingers. Calcarea, if on the sides. Administration.—Take of a remedy every other evenino- a dose (four globules), for eight days. Whitlows on the Fingers. Felons. [Panaris.) This disease exists in the form of an abscess, more or less ulcers. 107 deeply seated, on the end of the finger, attended with severe pain and considerable swelling. In the beginning, its formation may frequently be pre- vented by dipping the finger quickly into water almost boiling, or by wrapping around it finely-powdered wood soot made wet with alcohol, or by washing the finger with a mixture of a drop of creosote in half a teacupful of water. But if this does not avail, keep warm bread-and-milk poultice around it all the time until it opens, and take internally, Mercury, Hepar sulph., and Silicea, alternately, every six hours a dose (four glob.), for two or three days. After it opens, wash the finger three times a day in water, in half a teacupful of which twelve globules of Silicea are dissolved, or keep the bandage around the finger wet with this solution. Ulcers. We can only give their general treatment here, as their origin and appearance are too various to be discussed in a work on domestic practice. They arise, mostly, from a dis- eased condition, which must be first changed by systematic internal treatment, before the external sign of it, the ulcer, can heal. When it is forced to close itself by violent exter- nal means, the disease, of which it was the expression, atti^ks internal parts, and the danger is thus increased, as the dignity of the organ affected is greater. Bt. careful, therefore, in using salves and ointments. Diagnosis and Treatment.—First. An ulcer may be deep, presenting a hollow excavation. In this case fill it once or twice e\ery day with dry scraped lint, previously cleaning it well with warm water, and tying it up with a bandage. This promotes healthy granulation, and the hollow gradually fills up. Internally give Lachesis, Hepar, and Silicea, alternately, every second day a dose (four glob.), until four doses of each are given, 01 improvement is perceptible. Second. An ulcer may be fiat, superficial, sometimes pre- 108 CUTANEOUS diseases. senting proud flesh; in this case dress it with finely-powdered loaf sugar, or with a bandage dipped in cold water and changed from time to time. Internally, Petroleum, Lycopo- dium, and Silicea, in the same manner as above. Third. An ulcer may be fistulous : in this case try to compress, if possible, the farthest ends of the fistula, or fill them with dry lint to excite healthy granulation, always try- ing to heal up the deepest cavity first. Give Antimon. crud., Calcarea carb., Silicea, and Sulphur, in the same manner as above. Fourth. An ulcer may be callous, with thick, hard, broken margins. In this case fill the bottom with dry lint, and dress around the margins with simple cerate. Give Arsenic, Pul- sat., Lycopod., and Sulphur, in the same manner as above. Fifth. An ulcer may be carious, proceeding from the bone ; dress outside with simple cerate, and give Mercury, Sulphur, Calcarea carb., and Lycopodium in the same manner as above. Sixth. An ulcer may be varicose, caused by swelling of the veins, for instance, on the lower limbs ; dress outside with simple cerate and lint, or cold-water bandage, and give Pidsatilla, Lycopodium, Lachesis, and Sulphur in the same manner as above. We have another condition of the ulcer to take into con- sideration, in order to determine what medicine has to be given. First. Ulcers may be painful; in this case give : a. When accompanied by a burning or drawing sensation, Arsenic, Rhus, and Sulphur in the same manner as above. b. When beating, eating, or pressing, Mercury, Lachesis, Ly- copodium and Sulphur in the same manner. c. When itching, Hepar sulph., Pulsatilla, and Sulphur in the same manner. Second. An ulcer may be without pain; in this case give Phosphor, acid, Carbo veg., Sepia, and Sulphur in the same manner. ABSCESSES, TUMORS, ETC. 109 Third. An ulcer smells offensively; in this case give Carbo veg., Arsenic, Pulsatilla, and Sulph., in the .same manner. Fourth. It spreads very much, increasing in size; in this case give Mercury, Lachesis, Hepar sulph., Silicea, and Sul- phur in the same manner. Syphilitic ulcers require Mercury, Xitric acid. Lachesis, and Thuja in the same manner. Application of Water.—See " Tetter." Abscesses. Tumors. Swelling of Glands. When a congestive or inflammatory swelling is not dispers- ed or absorbed, it changes gradually into an abscess; matter forms which finally discharges through an opening of the sore, either prepared naturally, or artificially by a lancet. Treatment.—Before an abscess opens, it may be very pain- ful ; in this case, poultice it with bread and milk, and take internally, Belladonna, Lachesis, and Mercury, alternately, every three or four hours a dose (four glob.), until better. If it is a long time maturing, without being very painful [cold swelling), take Hepar sulph., Iodine, and Sulphur, every other evening a dose, alternately, and poultice it when it comes near breaking. After an abscess has opened, wash it frequently during the day with a solution of twelve globules of Silicea in half a teacupful of water, and take internally Silicea, every other evening a dose (four glob.), until three doses are taken. If it be desired to open an abscess with a lancet, select the lowest part, if it be also the softest, which latter place is always to be chosen first. In other swellings, particularly when they appear hard, with stitches through them, or soft, without much pain, apply nothing externally, until after hav- ing consulted a homoeopathic physician. Meanwhile, take in- ternally Calcarea carb., every three or four days a dose in the evening (four glob.), until six doses are taken; afterward, Sulphur in the same manner. 110 CUTANEOUS diseases. Enlarged and indurated glands on the neck, etc., require Mercury and Dulcamara, every evening, alternately, a dose (four glob.) ; when suppurating, Hepar sulph. and Silicea, every third evening a dose (four glob.), alternately, until four doses of each are taken. Boils. Malignant Boils. Carbuncles. These are painful, hard tumors, of a pyramidal form, and deep red color, generated sometimes by a constitutional ten- dency, very often, however, as critical discharges after acute or eruptive fevers, or terminating chronic eruptions, such as itch, etc. They suppurate slowly, and discharge, on break- ing, a little pus mixed with blood, exhibiting a core which is gradually discharged. Treatment.—The best applications externally are poultices made of bread and milk or flax-seed ; all other things, such as roasted onions, soap and sugar, are too irritating, and enlarge the suppurative sphere. Internally take first Arnica evening and morning a dose (six glob.), and if the boil gets very painful and red, take Belladonna and Mercury, alter- nately, every three or four hours a dose (four glob.). If matter has formed, take Hepar sulph. every four hours a dose (four glob.), until the tumor breaks. The predisposition to boils may be removed by taking Sulphur, every week one dose (six glob.), for six weeks. If a boil becomes blue, and increases very fast [malignant boil), take Lachesis every three or four hours a dose (four glob.) in alternation with Arsenic. Let the treatment be the same if typhoid fever ensues, and the patient is very weak, restless, and sleepless ( Carbuncle, Anthrax), and mortification threatens. A boil is called a carbuncle, when it is hard, of a livid hue, and after its breaking does not present a central core, but numerous openings, through which offensive matter and blood is discharged. Carbuncle or Anthrax is always a dan- gerous disease particularly when seated on the head. If it SCIRRHUS--CANCER. Ill is on the back, wash with a solution of Silicea ; if on the chin, with a solution of Xitric acid alternately with Carbo veg.: par- ticularly if salivation attends the disease. If the pain in the ulcer is burning, wash with a solution of Arsenic, and give in- ternally Arsenic and Carbo veg., if stinging, give Apis mellif. Scirrhus. Cancer. We mention these diseases here, not to give their treatment, because the seriousness of their character would not allow of their being treated domestically; but it is necessary to warn patients of this kind against all those who pretend to cure them with the knife or cauterizing applications. They always end fatally under such treatment, and with increased misery. At the same time, we would advise them not to despair, but to apply immediately to a skillful homoeopathic physician, who possesses the only means which can rationally afford re- lief, and which sometimes effect a complete cure. Indurations under the skin, in glands, on the lips, nose, etc., with stitching pains through them, should receive attention, from the fear that they might be of the scirrhus nature; if so, and if not attended to in time, they will become open cancers. In such cases, relief is possible, -but only by the timely advice of a skillful physician. Meantime, take Belladonna, every third evening a dose (four glob.), until four doses are taken. In open cancers, the distressing burning pains are relieved by Arsenic, in solution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water), every two or three hours a teaspoonful, until four or six are taken. CHAPTER IV. FEVERS. The term fever is frequently misunderstood; people in- tending to express by it the disease itself, while, in reality, fever is the reaction of the vital powers against a disease; and, as every action in nature can be of a threefold kind, either not powerful enough for its purpose, or just powerful enough, or, lastly, too powerful, the fever, also, as an action of nature, allows these three divisions. Accordingly, we have simple irritative fevers, where the effort of nature to remove the disease is just sufficient; or, inflammatory fevers, where this effort is greater than is neces- sary ; or, lastly, torpid fevers, where the effort is not suffi- cient to accomplish the removal of the disease. In all forms of acute disease, fever of one of the above kinds is present to a greater or less extent. It is obvious that one form of fever may, under circumstances favorable to the change, merge into another ; for instance, a simple irri- tative fever may become an inflammatory one, if the patient is over stimulated; or a torpid one, if his vital energy is too much depressed. How dangerous, therefore, must be the use of allopathic remedies in fevers, as, when a little too strong or too weak, they lead to such awful consequences! But, in Homceopa- thy, this result is altogether obviated, as the remedial agent used, neutralizes, by its specific action, the disease of which the fever was only an attendant symptom. rii2) FEVERS. 113 Thus we see, in pneumonia, under allopathic treatment, that the fever frequently returns with great violence, although the patient, shortly before, had been depleted to exhaustion. The reason is, that the cause of the fever, the pneumonia, had not been removed by the depletion; the reactive force or vital energy to overcome the disease was merely diminished, and, therefore, the system rouses itself up again to a second attempt; if checked or depressed again, it must finally sink to rise no more ; it must fall into the torpid or typhoid form. Not so, under the homoeopathic treatment, where the disease itself is specifically reached and as it were absorbed ; for when the disease is removed, no effort of nature is necessary, and, consequently, the fever disappears of itself.* The action of the unaided vital force of nature, during the fever, is in two directions—by the nervous, and by the vascu- lar system—to bring about a crisis, sufficient for the extermi- nation of the disease ; but if it fails in establishing a suffi- cient crisis, nature has to surrender, and death ensues, either by paralysis of the nervous system (paralysis pro- perly so called), or paralysis of the vascular system (mor- tification). The less the disease, therefore, the less needs be the crisis; and we aid nature, indeed, if we take away the disease, but not if we take away her vital power to overcome it. Herein lies another important difference between the two medical sys- tems ; and it is easy to see how salutary the homoeopathic, and how destructive the allopathic treatment of fevers must be. * The best illustration of the modus operandi of the homoeopathic medicines, or what is meant by specific action generally, is found in the effect of the dynamic agents of nature on each other. Positive and negative electricity, being similar, but not identical in their nature, neutralize or absorb each other; while positive and positive, being identical, repel each other, having no affinity to each other. In the same manner, two similar diseases absorb each other to the zero point; this state is where neither exists, and, therefore, health. 10 114 FEVERS. In most cases, Homoeopathy takes away the disease so en- tirely, by its specific method, that no crisis at all appears. If it, however, takes place, it manifests itself by diarrhea, perspiration, or other secretions, or by an eruption ; after which, the skin becomes moist and the pulse regular. Diagnosis.—The symptoms by which the presence of the three forms of fever may be known, are given in the follow- ing characteristics : First. Irritative form.—Shivering, preceding a moderate heat; skin natural or a little moist; pulse not very much ac- celerated, but fuller, stronger, and not hard; urine a little more reddish than common, and with a sediment after the fever leaves. Second. Inflammatory form.—Great lassitude precedes a short but severe chill (which frequently does not appear, how- ever), followed by an intense heat; skin dry and burning; eyes sparkling; tongue dry; thirst intense ; pulse quicker, hard, and full; urine red and scanty. Third. Torpid form. — The greatest lassitude prevails during its presence ; the patient feels very weak, although he may be very hot at times; at others, the temperature is very much diminished; the skin is now very dry and inclined to crack; then, again, covered with clammy perspiration. At one time, the tongue is dry and black ; at another, either natural or covered with a tough mucus. There is often an absence of thirst, although the tongue is dry ; and then, again, thirst is intense, with a moist tongue. The pulse shows the same anomaly, being sometimes full, with a low temperature of the body ; and again, at other times, small and weak, with a high fever-heat of the system. Treatment. — As we have only given here the general character of the three kinds of fever that combine themselves with local diseases of the different organs, we must, also, generalize their treatmen there, and refer, for details, to the affections of the respective organs where fever manifests COMMON OR EPHEMERAL FEVER. 115 itself. For instance; fever of the lungs, pneumonia, inflam- matory, or torpid [typhoid), see "Affections of the Lungs." The essentials in the treatment of all fevers are as follows: Quiet and rest of body and mind, as much as possible ; cool and even temperature of the patient's room, say* from fifty to sixty degrees, according to comfort; pure air and thorough ventilation, without producing it by draughts pass- ing on or over the patient. Let the patient lie on mattresses, and be covered with quilts, light, but sufficiently warm. As the patient himself does not desire solid food, we ought not to give it; but, when thirsty, we must never refuse drink. The best drink is cold water, as much as the patient desires, if it agrees with him ; frequently give toast water, barley or rice water, or lemonade, except when the patient has a diar- rhea, or is taking Aconite, with which no acid will agree. In convalescence, baked apples and stewed prunes are very salutary, if there is no diarrhea at the time ; the latter, however, should be partaken of sparingly. We will now treat of several other general forms of fever as they occur. Common or Ephemeral Fever. [Febris Simplex.) Diagnosis. — Shivering, followed by heat, restlessness, thirst, quick pulse ; its termination is generally within twenty- four or thirty-six hours, by profuse perspiration. It is mostly caused by exposure to sudden changes of tem- perature, and will then terminate in from twenty-four to forty- eight hours ; but where it is the forerunner of other more serious diseases, such as scarlet fever, measles, etc., it will be superseded by them. Treatment.—Aconite, in solution (twelve glob, to half a teacupful of water), every two hours a teaspoonful, until per- spiration ensues. Diet and Regimen.—Cover the patient well, and let him 116 FEVERS. drink cold water, which promotes perspiration. Bathing the feet in warm water before lying down is allowed, but it should be done near the bed. N. B. If pains are felt in different parts of the body, see respective headings, and treat accordingly. General Inflammatory Fever. [Synocha.) Diagnosis.—See " Fevers—Inflammatory form." Causes.—This form of fever is frequently caused by sud- den checks of perspiration and exposure to high degrees of temperature or its sudden change. It also originates by ex- ternal injuries or lesions. Plethoric and young persons are most liable to it. It frequently runs into typhus fever, particularly when treated allopathically. Treatment.—Aconite.must be given first, the same as in common fever. See preceding article. But, if, after six hours, there is no improvement, give Belladonna; especially when the head is hot with violent pains in the front part; red face, sensitiveness to light; sparkling eyes ; noise distresses; very restless or drowsy ; great thirst; delirium. Administration.—the same as Aconite above, or alterna- ting with it, until better. But, if, with the general symptoms of inflammatory fever, there is swimming in the head on rising or moving; some deli- rium ; oppression at the pit of the stomach; vomiting after drinking; constipation; aching pains in the limbs and small of the back ; oppression of the lungs ; give Bryonia; and, if the weather is damp and rainy at the time, give Rhus, in al- ternation with Bryonia, in the same manner as above in Aco- nite and Belladonna, until better. Application of Water, in the form of the wet sheet, and a covering of blankets, beside drinking of cold water, is recom- mended as an auxiliary to the homoeopathic medication. NERVOUS OR TYPHOID FEVER. 117 Diet and Regimen—the same as under the head of "Com- mon Fever." Nervous or Typhoid Fever. [Typhus.) These names signify the same disease, the various grades of which are distinguished by prefixing the appropriate word in an adjective form, as a malignant typhoid fever; a malig- nant typhus, or, a malignant nervous fever ; all three of which signify the same. Although we could not advise any one to treat a fever like this on his own responsibility, with no other guide than a work on domestic practice, unless in cases of absolute neces- sity, it is, nevertheless, advisable to give a sufficient account of the disease and its remedies, to enable the inquirer to dis- tino-uish it from others, and commence its treatment with the right remedies. The progress of the disease may frequently be arrested by early and proper treatment in its commencement. To the realization of this important point our particular attention will be directed, as in the prevention of disease is seen the great advantage of domestic practice. Diagnosis.—The real nature of typhus consists in an alter- ation of the blood, which becomes thick, decomposed, and carbonized; but as such a qualitative change of the blood cannot take place at once, the disease begins slowly, but is sure in its progress, unless arrested by the proper homoeo- pathic remedy. The first indications are, general lassitude, chilliness, fol- lowed by occasional feverishness, and, sometimes, pain in the head, chest, or abdomen, followed by drowsiness. Then appear the symptoms given under the heading "Fevers— Torpid form." Beside these, one characteristic symptom of real typhus is, a pain in the abdomen near the right hip, sensible to heavy pressure ; here, in the intestines, ulcerations 118 FEVERS. of the glands invariably take place in real typhus; hence the pain only on pressing heavily. Under such symptoms, it runs ks course, if not cheeked by good homoeopathic treat- ment, perhaps to convalescence, by frequent critical efforts, in about twenty-eight days. The best crisis is perspiration which comes on gradually; or, sleep, in the place of delirium and restlessness. Bleed- ing of the nose is less favorable ; and a still less favorable crisis is the swelling of the glands in front of, and below the ear ; or, it ends in death, either by paralysis, or mortification. (See "Fevers.") Causes. — In general, any depressing influence on the vital powers of the body may produce typhus, but, particu- larly, over-exertion of the body or mind; excesses of any kind ; long and imprudent exposure to cold or damp weather; bad air, water, and mode of living ; crowded population in filthy streets and small apartments ; exhausting blood-lettino- in inflammatory diseases ; or, lastly, a real typhus contagion, which is generated in one form of the disease. (See below, " Contagious Typhus.") Preventives. — The best preventive is, to avoid the above described causes of the disease, and to take, if already threat- ened with it, Bryonia and Rhus, every evening alternately a dose (four glob.), for eight days, or until better. Keep quiet and in the house; follow the diet prescribed in fevers generally; keep the feet warm and head cool; drink freely of cold water, and take no allopathic remedies, such as pills, etc., under any consideration. Different Forms of Typhus. First. According to the time of its appearance, typhus is: a. Primary idiopathic, or true and contagious typhus; or, 6. Secondary, following another disease, and pseudo-typhus; that is, fevers with apparently typhoid symptoms. DIFFERENT FORMS OF TYPHUS. 119 Second. According to its locality, typhus is : a. Typhus of the brain [typhus cerebralis), typhoid brain fever, and congestive fever ; b. Typhus of the lungs [typhus pulmonalis), typhoid lung fever; c. Typhus of the bowels [ typhus abdominalis), abdominal typhoid, and yellow fever. N. B. In either of these three forms, those characteristic symptoms of real typhus (pains, on pressure near the right hip, in the intestines), as mentioned above (see "Diagnosis"), never fail to appear, even if the brain or lungs are primarily affected. Third. According to its qualitative appearance, typhus is : a. Versatile [typhus versatilis), with excited nervous action ; b. Stupid [typhus stupidus), with depressed nervous action ; c. Putrid [typhus putridus), with tendency to organic dissolu- tion. For practical purposes we follow the distinctions made under the " third " or last division, as it is only the qualitative differences in typhus that make different remedies necessary. The stupid form is oftener found in the typhus of the brain ; the versatile, in typhus of the lungs; and the putrid, in typhus of the bowels. Yet there are exceptions. Treatment.—At the commencement of all three forms, if there is headache, giddiness, chilliness with alternate heat, rheumatic pains in the limbs and arms, sometimes a slight cough with pains in the back, with or without diarrhea, sick- ness at the stomach or vomiting, restlessness at night, furred tongue ; give Bryonia and Rhus, every two hours a dose (four glob.), until three of each are taken. Make the patient lie down, well covered, and await the reaction for twenty-four hours ; giving nothing, during that time, except one or two doses of Coffea00 and Bellad.00 , if he is very restless during the night. As soon as the patient perspires and the symp- toms gradually disappear, the typhus, as such, is checked, 120 FEVERS. and its return is prevented by giving, on the third day, even- ing and morning, a dose (four glob.) of Sulphur; during which time the patient still keeps his room, and diets as re- commended in fevers. If, however, the disease progresses, and the real typhus symptoms appear more and more, give as follows : If inflammatory symptoms appear, such as full, hard pulse; hot, dry skin ; violent thirst; give Aconite, two or three doses, every two hours one (four glob.) ; and alternate with Bella- donna, in the same manner, if to the above symptoms are added violent congestion of the head or lungs, with severe headache ; sensitiveness to light and noise ; starting after closing the eyes, and wild expression of countenance. Wait eight or twelve hours for the effect. If no change for the better takes place, but, on the contrary, the symptoms increase in violence, give Bryonia and Rhus again, alternately ; but now only every four hours a teaspoon- ful of their respective solutions (twelve globules in half a tea- cupful of water), with which continue until four of each are taken, or until better. After this time, the disease may have changed, so as to make one of the following remedies necessary. Phosphor, acid. Great exhaustion, flighty when awake, always lying on the back in a drowsy state ; giving either no reply to a question, or replying incoherently, loquacious, de- lirium, or low muttering, picking the bedclothes, black lips, dry, hot skin ; frequent, copious, watery and involuntary diar- rhea, sometimes bloody ; give alternately with Rhus, in the same manner as Bryonia and Rhus were above directed to be given. Arsenic. If, with these symptoms, there is extreme prostra- tion of strength, falling of the lower jaw, open mouth, dull and glassy eyes, burning thirst, profuse diarrhea, pulse barely perceptible ; alternate Carbo veg. with Arsenic, if to the above symptoms is added rattling respiration, cold perspiration on DIFFERENT FORMS OF TYPHUS. 121 the face and extremities, and very offensive evacuations, to be given in solution as above, every half hour a teaspoonful. These remedies suit principally in the putrid form of the disease. In the stupid form, however, after Bryonia and Rhus have been given, the following remedies may be found necessary. Opium. When there is great drowsiness, with snoring breathing, open mouth, low mutterings, picking the bed- clothes, lethargy, all discharges passing involuntarily, give every hour a dose (four glob.), until better, if not, give Phos- phor, acid as above. Lachesis. Under the same symptoms as those under Opium, particularly if the tongue is very red and shining, as if var- nished ; in the same manner as above. Lycopodium. Under similar symptoms as Lachesis, and then in alternation with it, in solution, every two hours a tea- spoonful, until a change takes place ; but particularly if there is a strongly marked redness of the cheeks, constipation, and screaming, especially on awakening, dryness of the tongue without thirst. In the versatile form, after Bryonia and Rhus have been given, the following medicines may be necessary, as, Hyoscyamus. When there is a desire to escape; twitchings, and grasping at persons that'are near; hot, red face, with bluish cheeks, sparkling eyes, dry, brownish tongue ; alter- nately bland and furious delirium, involuntary evacuations; give every three hours a dose (four glob.), alternating with Belladonna in the same manner; or, in alternation with Stramonium. If to these symptoms are added frightful fancies, loquacious delirium, staring eyes, spasmodic action, convulsions, and aversion to liquids ; no stool or urine, and loss of consciousness. There are several other remedies, which, under various cir- cumstances, are important in the treatment of this disease. Arnica, Arsenic, Camphor, China, Veratrum, Cantharides, Coc- 11 122 FEVERS. cuius; see in " Materia Medica" their pathogenetic symptoms, and give them if similar with the state of the patient. N. B. If at any time the patient is very sleepless, give Coffea00- and Belladonna00'■, every hour a dose (four glob.), alternately. If there is clammy, cold skin, debilitating and clammy sweats, diarrhea or disposition to it, give Camphor and alternate with Coffea, if very restless, every half hour a dose until better. During convalescence, China, Mercury, and Sulphur are frequently necessary. (See " Materia Medi- ca," at the end of the book. Application of Water. —In no disease, perhaps, is the wet sheet, as an auxiliary remedy, of more use than in the different forms of typhus, particularly where the skin is dry and hot. In this state, even frequent ablutions will relieve the patient very much ; the drinking of cold water must be allowed, except during a chill or when the patient lays in a heavy perspiration. Diet and Regimen the same as under " Fevers." Congestive fever is a typhoid brain fever, and is treated as already stated, with Aconite, Belladonna, Bryonia, Rhus, Opium, etc. The contagious typhus is in nothing different from the above, only it is caused by contagion. The attack occurs but once in a person's lifetime and its course is marked with great severity. The pseudo-typhus or bilious-rheumatic fever is composed of the incipient symptoms of typhus, and has to be treated accordingly, as stated above, with Bryonia and Rhus, follow- ed by Sulphur, to prevent its running into real typhus. For the treatment of this form, however, compare Ipecac, Pulsa- tilla, Ignatia, and Xux vom., in the " Materia Medica" at the end of the book. The ship fever is a species of the contagious and abdomi- nal typhus; treat accordingly; compare as in " Yellov* Fever." YELLOW fever. 123 Yellow Fever. As I never had an opportunity to observe and treat this malignant fever, I thought it advisable to insert here the full article of Doctor Marcy on that subject, who had an oppor- tunity to peruse the notes left by Doctor Taft, whose success in the treatment of yellow fever was astonishing : This fever is exceedingly uncertain in its course, violence, and duration. It may strike its victim suddenly prostrate, overwhelming, in its severity, the whole system, and thus preventing a single rally of the circulatory vessels ; or it may advance mildly, differing but little from an ordinary attack of remitting fever. In some instances it bears a strong resem- blance to the higher grades of bilious fever. Much depends upon the peculiar circumstances of the individual attacked. If he is recently from a temperate climate, and unaccustomed to hot regions, he will be more susceptible to the action of the poison, than if he had been previously acclimated. Medical men have supposed that after a certain period of exposure, the system becomes so completely accustomed to the miasm, that it loses all susceptibility to its influence, and in this manner the process of acclimation is accomplished. There is, doubtless, some truth in this idea, but there are other causes which exercise quite as important an influence in this process. Those persons who abandon a temperate, for a residence in a tropical climate, do so in that physical condition which the requirements, habits, and regimen of the former naturally generate. In a previous chapter we have seen that, in cold regions, where the atmosphere is highly condensed, a large amount of animal food is requisite to sup- ply the system with sufficient carbon and hydrogen to resist and neutralize the action of the inspired oxygen. With these habits, appropriate only where a condensed atmosphere is respired, individuals seek the tropics, with bodies ahounding . in carbon, and continuing, in most instances, their accustomed regimen of animal food and stimulants, thus burdening their 124 FEVERS. systems with an amount of the elements of nutrition far greater than the oxygen contained in the rarefied air which they inhale can decompose. It is probable, therefore, that one of the chief predisposing causes of yellow fever, is the presence of a greater amount of carbon in the system than the inspired air can properly act upon. The exact equilibrium between the supply of the elements of the food and the absorbed oxygen is disturbed; the carbon predominates, and all of those derangements which proceed from a superabundance of this agent, neces- sarily ensue. The inhabitants of tropical latitudes have comparatively but little desire for animal food, but prefer farinaceous diet, vegetables and fruits, in this manner naturally securing to themselves a due proportion between the elements assimilated and the oxygen absorbed ; while the inhabitants of the north find it necessary to consume large quantities of meat and other articles abounding in the elements of nutrition, in order to preserve a healthy equilibrium. We, therefore, most strongly urge it upon those who remove from cold to hot climates, to adapt their systems by appropriate regimen and strict temperance in all things, for the change, and we confi- dently predict that they will enjoy as great an immunity from this dreadful scourge as the natives themselves. Diagnosis.— The premonitory symptoms of yellow fever are giddiness, wandering pains in the back and limbs, slight chills, nausea, and frequent sensations of faintness. After these symptoms have continued a few hours, a de- cided reaction occurs; the circulation becomes excited, the face flushed, the eyes red ; there are violent pains in the head, back, loins, and extremities ; distress of stomach, and vomit- ing of acid bilious matters; the surface becomes dry and burning hot; mouth and throat dry, with intense thirst, and sometimes delirium. The duration of this paroxysm is usually about twenty-four YELLOW FEVER. 125 hours, although occasionally it continues two or three days, after which there is a remission of all the symptoms, except a distressed sensation in the stomach, with nausea and vomit- ing. The patient remains in this state with a considerable degree of comfort for a few hours, when there is a recur- rence of many of the former symptoms in an aggravated form. The stomach now becomes extremely painful and sen- sitive; vomiting is violent and incessant; the fluids ejected are of a darker color; the skin and eyes acquire a yellow tinge, and the mind becomes confused and wandering. The duration of this second stage varies from twelve to forty-eight hours, with sometimes slight remissions toward the termination of the paroxysm, when the third or last stage sets in. This stage is characterized by the complete development of the dreaded " black vomit." At this period, the powers of the system all sink rapidly; the pulse flags, and perhaps intermits ; the tongue becomes dry, black, and shriveled ; the breathing irregular and laborious; cramps seize the calves of the legs and the bowels ; the whole countenance loses its natural, life-like expression ; the extremities become cold ; col- liquative sweats, diarrhea, hemorrhages, and loss of intellect occur, and, finally, dissolution ends the scene. This is only a brief outline of the more ordinary symptoms and course of the malady, and will, we trust, serve to aid the inexperienced practitioner in his diagnosis. Each case, how- ever, must necessarily present modifications according to the predisposition, habits, and peculiar circumstances of the in- dividual attacked. Causes. — When animal and vegetable matters are sub- mitted, for a considerable length of time, to the daily influence of intense solar heat, and a certain amount of moisture in the crowded and filthy streets of cities, or other confined places, a miasm is generated, which, under favorable circum- stances, will cause yellow fever. Concerning the nature of this miasm we know nothing; but it is evident that the 126 FEVERS. continued high degree of temperature to which these sub- stances are exposed, and the confinement of their noxious emanations within the walls of crowded cities, develop a more virulent morbific agent than is the case when the same matters are exposed in the open country, or to a more irregu- lar and less intense heat, such as usually occurs in more temperate localities. There are several other causes which act as powerful pre- disposing influences, one of the most important of which, as before mentioned, is the too free use of animal food and stimulants. We may also include in this category, irregular habits, mental anxiety, depression of spirits, fear, grief, ex- posure to night air or to a burning sun, and, indeed, whatever else tends to debilitate the organism. Treatment.—The remedies most commonly applicable in the treatment of this affection are Ipecac, Belladonna, Bryonia, Rhus, Arsenic, and Aconite. The other medicines likely to prove serviceable are, Xux vom., Mercurius, Veratrum, China, Sulphur, Cantharides, Carbo veg., and Lachesis. The late and much lamented Doctor Taft, of New Orleans, was emi- nently successful in his treatment of the yellow fever as it occurred in that city. Some time since, we had the pleasure of perusing a letter from a highly intelligent gentleman of New Orleans, in which he states, that the success of Doctor Taft was so great in this malady as to attract the marked attention of a large number of citizens; and the writer ex- presses a deliberate opinion, that a new and favorable era would soon have occurred in the management of this formid- able affection, if the able and accomplished Taft had survived. The remedies which this physician found most successful, and upon which he chiefly relied, were Aconite, Ipecac, Bella- donna, and Bryonia, in theirs*, and sometimes second stao-es ; in the second and third stages, in addition to the above, Rhus tox., Arsenic, Veratrum, Cantharides, Carbo veg., Xux vom. These medicines were usually employed at the first attenua- yellow fever. 127 tion, and frequently repeated, either singly or in alternation, as the circumstances of each case appeared to require. When the first symptoms declare themselves, as dizziness, slight chills, pains in the back and limbs, uneasy sensations at the epigastrium, with nausea, vomiting, and sensation of faintness, Ipecac, at the third attenuation, should be immedi- ately exhibited. This remedy may also be found serviceable during the second and third stages, in alternation with some other article. Should the malady continue to progress, the following medicines should be considered, and, in proper cases, promptly administered. Belladonna. Glowing redness and bloated appearance of the face; eyes red and sparkling, or fixed, glistening, and prominent; tongue loaded with whitish mucus, or yellowish, or brownish; pulse variable. Dry burning heat; sharp, darting and shooting pains in the head; violent throbbings in the head ; burning thirst; painful heaviness and cramp- like pains in the back, loins, and legs; pressure, cramp-like, and contractive pains in the stomach; inclination to vomit, or violent vomitings. During the remission, melancholy; dejec- tion ; when reaction comes on, great agitation, with continual tossing and anguish. Administration.—Belladonna is for the most part applica- ble to the first stage of yellow fever. Twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, every hour or two hours a teaspoon- ful, until better or another remedy is needed. Bryonia. Skin yellow ; eyes red, or dull and glassy, or sparkling and filled with tears; tongue dry, and loaded with a white or yellow coating; pulse rapid and full, or weak and rapid. Severe pain and burning sensation in the stomach; vomiting, particularly after drinking; burning thirst; pains in the back and limbs ; headache, aggravated by movement; eyes painful on motion ; sense of fullness and oppression in the stomach and intestines. Anxiety, with dread and appre- hension respecting the future ; loss of memory; delirium. 128 FEVERS. Administration. — Same as Belladonna, or in alternation with Rhus. Rhus. Surface of a dirty yellow color; eyes glazed and sunken; tongue dry and black; lips dry and brownish ; pulse quick and small; loquacious delirium, or coma with sterto- rous breathing; constant moaning. Distressing pain and burning in the stomach; nausea and vomiting; paralysis of the lower extremities ; spasms in the abdomen ; want of power over the abdominal muscles ; colic ; diarrhea; difficulty in deglutition, and pain on swallowing. Intellect dull and clouded ; constant uneasiness ; delirium. Administration.—Same as Belladonna. (See Bryonia.) Arsenic Face of a yellowish or bluish color; eyes dull and sunken, with a dark mark under them ; sclerotica yellow; nose pointed; coldness of the body, with cold and clammy sweat; lips and tongue brown or black ; colliquative sweats ; pulse irregular, or quick, weak, small, and frequent, or sup- pressed and trembling. Sense of extreme debility; dull, throbbing, stunning, or shooting pains in the head ; burning or sharp and darting pains in the epigastrium, or in the region of the liver; limbs feel stiff and useless ; frequent evacuations, with tenesmus, or painless and involuntary ; oppression at the chest, with rapid and anxious respiration; cramps in the ° calves of the legs ; great oppression at the stomach, with vio- lent vomiting, especially after drinking; drawing and cramp- like pains in the abdomen ; sensation as if a weight was pressing upon the abdomen. Indifference; weakness of memory; stupidity; delirium, with great flow of ideas ; loss of consciousness and of sense; raving. Administration. — Dissolve in water, as stated in Bella- donna. In urgent cases, a teaspoonful may be exhibited every half hour, until some change is produced in the symp- toms. In less dangerous cases, the intervals of administra- tion may be lengthened as circumstances require. Aconite. Suitable in the first an4 second stages, when YELLOW FEVER. 129 there are burning and dry skin; red cheeks; full and rapid pulse ; red and sensitive eyes; tongue natural or covered with a whitish slimy coat; lips and mouth dry ; vomiting of mucus and bile ; urine dark-red. Violent febrile reaction ; sensation of intense heat; great thirst; acute pains in the temples, forehead, or on the side of the head ; vertigo on rising, eyes weak and sensitive to light; pains and soreness in the back and limbs ; nausea ; general sense of debility; great heat and irritability of the stomach ; short and anxious respiration. When the fever is on, great anguish, anxiety, and restless- ness ; for the most part nightly delirium. Administration.—Dissolve in water as above. Aconite and Belladonna may sometimes be alternated with benefit in the first period of the disease. In a majority of cases, a few doses of this remedy will be found indispensable, during the first reaction. Xux vomica. Skin yellow; face pale or yellowish, espe- cially around the nose and mouth ; lower part of the sclero- tica yellow ; eyes inflamed, with redness of the conjunctiva; eyes surrounded with a dark circle and full of tears; tongue with a thick white or yellow fur, or dry, cracked, and brown, with red edges; pulse variable. Burning pains in the stomach; pressure or cramp-like pains in the epigastrium; vomiting of acid, bilious, or mucous matters ; frequent and violent hiccough ; eyes sensitive to light; vertigo, or pains in the head ; tremors of the limbs, cramps in different parts ; thirst for beer, brandy, or some stimulant; contraction of the abdominal muscles ; loose discharges of slimy or bilious mat- ters or blood ; burning pains at the neck of the bladder, with difficulty in urinating; coldness, paralysis, and cramps in the legs; feet benumbed and cramped. Excessive anxiety, uneasiness, fear of death ; despair, or loss of consciousness and delirium, with moaning or muttering. Administration.—Same as Belladonna. Mercurius. Yellow color of the skin ; eyes red, blood- 130 FEVERS. vessels of sclerotica injected ; eyes sensitive to light; paraly- sis of one or more limbs ; tongue with moist, thick, white fur, or dry and brown mucus; faeces variable ; pulse irregular, or quick, strong, and intermittent, or weak and trembling. Ex- cessive inclination to sleep, or restlessness from nervous irri- tation ; sense of fatigue and debility; rapid loss of strength; dizziness, or violent pain in the head; violent convulsive vomiting of mucus and bilious matter; burning pain and tenderness of the stomach ; constipation, or diarrhea with discharges of mucus, bile, or blood ; coldness of the arms and legs, with cramps ; excitability and sensibility of all the or- gans. Anguish and agitation ; weakness of memory ; appre- hensions ; discouragement; moroseness ; raving. Administration same as Belladonna. Veratrum alb. Face of a yellowish or bluish color, cold anjl covered with cold perspiration ; eyes dull, clouded, yel- lowish and watery ; lips and tongue dry, brown and cracked; hiccough ; coldness of the hands and feet; trembling and cramps of the feet, hands and legs ; evacuations loose, black- ish or yellowish ; pulse slow and almost extinct, or small, quick, and intermittent. General prostration of strength; confusion of head, or vertigo ; deafness; difficult deglutition ; intense thirst; violent vomiting of green bile and mucus, or black bile and blood ; burning in the stomach ; great exhaus- tion ; cramps in the stomach, abdomen, and limbs; diarrhea. Timid, despondent, restless, loss of sense ; coma or violent delirium. Administration same as in Arsenic, and with it in alter- nation. Sulphur. Face pale, or yellowish ; eyes red, or yellowish ; aphthae in the mouth ; tongue dry, rough, and reddish, or with white or brownish coat; pulse hard, quick, and full; faeces whitish, greenish, or brownish, bloody or purulent. Dizziness, or sharp pains in the head; itching and burning pains in the eyes; roaring in the ears ; nausea, with trembling BILIOUS REMITTENT FEVER. I**1 y__________________t and weakness; vomiting of bilious, acid,v bloody, or blackish matter ; pressure and pain in the stomach; pains in the back and loins. Melancholy, sad, timid, undecided, wandering. Administration.—Dissolve in water as above ; every four or six hours a teaspoonful. Cantharides is sometimes indicated in the third stage with complete insensibility, cramps in the abdominal muscles and legs, suppression of urine, hemorrhages from the stomach and bowels, and cold sweat on the hands and feet. It may be employed in water, dissolved, every half hour a teaspoonful, until a decided impression is produced. Carbo veg. and Lachesis have both proved curative in the third stage of yellow fever, and should always receive due attention in grave cases. Application of Water.—See " Typhus." Diet and Regimen.—Same as under "Fevers." Bilious Remittent Fever—Bilious or Gastric Fever. [Febris remittens, Enteropyra.) Diagnosis.—A more or less severe chill is followed by fe- verish heat, with dry skin, and rapid but soft pulse ; the lat- ter is frequently intermittent, mostly irregular. The patient has a feeling of oppression and swelling at the pit of the stomach ; pressure on the stomach causes not much pain, but rather a disagreeable sensation by the gases in the stom- ach, which are belched up, smelling disagreeably, sometimes with vomiting of a tough, variously-colored mucus, with a bitter, putrid, or slimy taste. The patient has a foul tongue, with a yellowish or brownish coat; he complains of head- ache, particularly a pressing sensation over the eyes, of diz- ziness and unusual lassitude. In the beginning of the disease, the bowels are constipated ; in its progress, offensive discharges appear, of badly-digested food with mucus. The urine, generally, is turbid, resembling a mixture of butter with water [urina jumentosa). 132 FEVERS. There appear, sometimes, two varieties of this fever. First variety, respecting the stomach, which sometimes is in- flamed in several spots, exhibiting many symptoms of a real gastritis ; such as vomiting after the least eating or drinking, continual eructation of gas and hiccough, beside great tender- ness on pressing the region of the stomach. Second variety, respecting the febrile excitement, which some- times assumes the febrile type, particularly in persons of a plethoric constitution. In such cases the pulse becomes hard and full, with rush of blood to the head, the skin dry and hot, the tongue has a thin, whitish coat, the urine, at first dark brown, becomes turbid only on standing. The remis- sion of these symptoms takes place in the morning, therefore, the name remittent fever ; a complication with the intermittent is frequently observed, particularly in marshy regions. Causes.—This fever mostly appears in the summer, when the atmosphere is moist or changeable ; also, during long- continued hot weather. Persons of weak digestion, with irri- table temperament, are predisposed to it; also, those of seden- tary habits, and indulging in debauchery or eating to excess indigestible food. As exciting causes, we mention : over- loading of the stomach, anger, fear, taking cold and expo- sures to inclement climates. Duration and course are very indefinite ; this disease may terminate in a few days or it may last for weeks. Under a judicious homoeopathic treatment, its duration is very much shortened, as, by the specific action of the medicines on the disease, its termination does not depend on the appearance of a favorable crisis, whereby a great deal of time is saved. If, however, a crisis appears, it does not impede the homteopa- thic medication : if it is too excessive or debilitating, the pro- per remedies have to be applied. Such crises appear by vomiting of food or bile, and by diarrheas of bile, mucus and indigestible substances. It is very favorable during the course BILIOUS REMITTENT FEVER. 133 of the disease, if the skin becomes moist, the urine deposits a sediment, or fever blisters appear on the lips and nose. This disease can change into the intermittent fever or ty- phus, if neglected or badly treated. In such cases we refer the reader to the chapters of these diseases. Treatment.—As the premonitory symptoms of a bilious remittent fever indicate, generally, a derangement of the stomach, from errors in the diet, or exposures to the changes of the weather, it is necessary, above all, to counteract these effectually in the beginning. In this stage of the disease, commonly termed biliousness, there is no fever yet, which will soon appear, however, if the patient does not adhere to a strict diet and keep quiet. His diet must be of the light- est kind, gruels, light bread, black tea and cold water; com- plete rest on the bed or couch. In case of the stomach having been overloaded, take coffee without milk or sugar; if caused by the eating of fat meat, etc., take Pulsatilla, China, Carbo vegetabilis; and, if there still remains nausea and gagging, give Anlimonium crudum (see "Indigestion"). If anger was the cause, give Chamomile, and, if accompanied by chilliness and headache, in alternation with Bryonia (see "Affections of the Mind"). If climatic influences, exposures to cold or damp weather caused the biliousness, give Bryonia and Rhus, particularly if pains in the head, arms, and limbs are present; administer as stated page 119; beside, consult the article on indigestion. The principal remedies for the bilious remittent fever, are Aconite, Pulsatilla, Bryonia, Xux vom., Ipecac, Tartar emet., Antimonium crudum, Chamomile, Colocynth, China, Phospho- ric acid, Arsenic, Veratrum. If the symptoms of the first variety predominate, consult the article on gastritis, if those of the second, see "Congestion of the Head," and "Inflamma- tory Fever." Symptomatic Detail.—Aconite. High fever; rapid pulse ; yellow coating on the tongue ; bitter taste and eructations ; 134 FEVERS. bitter, greenish or slimy vomiting ; painful sensitiveness of the stomach ; headache, worse when talking. Pulsatilla. Foul tongue, with a whitish coat; foul, bitter taste, especially of bread ; sour, or offensive belching ; aver- sion to food, particularly warm ; desire for acids ; throwing up of food or mucus ; flatulence ; chilliness, with languor ; ill- humor ; inclined to a diarrhea. Antimonium crudum. Dull headache, worse when going up stairs, loss of appetite, loathing, tongue coated or covered with blisters, thirst at night, nausea ; eructations, painfulness of the stomach to the touch ; flatulency. [Bryonia is suit- able after it.) Bryonia. Especially during summer in hot and damp weather, dry tongue, coated white or yellow, thirst, bitter taste, desire for acids, wine ; bilious vomiting after drinking, dullness of the head with vertigo, wrorse after drinking, chil- liness. (In alternation with Rhus.) Chamomile. Bitter taste in the mouth, loss of appetite, nausea, vomiting of green, bitter, or sour liquid ; tensions and pressure in the stomach, anguish and restlessness, tossing about; pain and fullness in the head, hot and red face ; irri- table temper. (Against the excessive use of Chamomile tea give Cocculus and Pulsatilla.) Xux vomica. Bitter or foul taste in the mouth, painful pressure and tension in the pit of the stomach ; constipation, with frequent but ineffectual urging to stool ; rheumatic pains in the head and body, inability to think. (After it Chamo- mile suits frequently.) Ipecacuanha. Loathing of food, with desire to vomit; vio- lent, but ineffectual efforts to vomit; or easy vomiting, but with great force ; violent pains in the stomach ; aching in the forehead, or sensation as if all the bones of the skull were broken. Arsenicum. Colic or burning pains in the stomach and ab- domen ; great sensitiveness at the pit of the stomach to touch ; BILIOUS remittent fever. 135 burning pressure at a small spot in the stomach; great de- bility, wants to lie down; vomiting after drinking or motion ; drinks often, but little at a time. Mercury. Moist, white or yellowish coated tongue, pain- ful sensitiveness of the pit of the stomach and abdomen, worse at night, with restlessness ; drowsy in the day-time, sleepless at night. (Suits well after Belladonna.) China. No appetite, loathing of food and drink ; chilliness and shuddering after drinking ; flatulence ; diarrhea of undi- gested food ; very weak from debilitating losses; in alterna- tion with Phosphoric acid, as directed in Typhus fever. Colocynth. Vomiting or diarrhea after eating ever so lit- tle ; spasmodic colic ; cramp in the calves. Tartar emetic. Constant nausea, with desire to vomit; gagging ; slimy vomiting and diarrhea. (Suits well in alter- nation with Bryonia.) Veratrum. Dry tongue, coated yellowish, bilious vomiting and diarrhea, debility, fainting after a stool; cutting pains in the abdomen. Carbo vegetabilis. Acidity in the stomach with pains, when pressing on the pit; heaviness or dullness of the head with debility ; offensive diarrhea with great prostration. Sulphur. If the fever had its cause in abdominal ple- thora, which is frequently accompanied by hemorrhoidal affections. Administration.—Give of a selected remedy every three or four hours a dose (four globules) until four or six doses are taken ; then discontinue for twelve or fourteen hours, to await the result. It is very proper to give the medicine dissolved in water. If that can be done, dissolve twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, and give, every two or three hours, a teaspoonful; for four or six times. Application of Water—see "Fevers ;" beside, if consti- pation shall be removed, the effect of the proper homoeopathic 136 FEVERS. remedy can be supported by cold injections and drinking of cold water. Diet and Regimen.—As in fevers generally, lemonade is very grateful to patients of this kind, must however be avoided, where there is severe diarrhea. Intermittent Fever. Fever and Ague. Chills and Fever. (Febris intermittens.) The difference between remittent and intermittent fevers is very marked, and ought to be well understood. Remittent is a fever in which the symptoms continue during the whole time of the patient's sickness, only varying, from time to time, in severity; but never leaving the patient en- tirely at any time. Intermittent, however, is a fever, in which the symptoms, at certain times, cease, and the patient feels as if entirely free from them, or well. To this latter class belong the chills and fever, or fever and ague, which is caused either by a certain miasma, generated in marshy countries, or follows other diseases, acute as well as chronic ; for instance, inflammation of the liver, indigestion, internal obstructions, etc. Diagnosis. — The cold stage is preceded by languor, yawning, drowsy headache, numbness of toes and fingers, and blue nails. Then coldness of the extremities is felt, grad- ually increasing, until the patient sometimes begins to shake and tremble, his teeth to chatter, and delirium ensues. During this time, the pulse is weak and oppressed ; his thirst variable; the cold stage lasts from twenty minutes to three or four hours, and varies much in severity. The hot stage shows all the symptoms characteristic of an inflammatory attack : hot, dry skin ; thirst; full, quick pulse ; congestion of the head, and sometimes, even delirium. Its intensity and duration are variable, the latter being fiom two to six or eight hours. intermittent fever, etc. 137 The sweating stage indicates an abatement of the fever, although, frequently, there are fever and perspiration at the same time. Treatment.—Certain and general rules for the treatment of this disease cannot be given; it depends too much upon the individual, and exciting causes, to make up its general char- acter. But we will try to be as practicable on the subject as possible. Two or three attacks must have passed before we can know, for a certainty, that we have to do with an intermittent. These attacks will have been treated already, according to their appearance, either as bilious rheumatic, or gastric fevers, whereby we may have used remedies beneficial in fever and ague also. But if this shows itself clearly as such, adopt the following treatment: First, Ipecac, four doses (six glob, each), given in regular intervals between two attacks of fever, during which no medicine should be given; but, after it is over, give one dose of Nux vomica (six glob.). If, then, the next attack is lighter, do not give any more medicine, as the disease will disappear, the attacks gradually growing lighter and lighter. But if this general treatment does not succeed, select the specific remedy among the following, taking great care to find the one most similar to the symptoms of the disease. For its application, I will here give general directions suitable for everv case. Administration.—Having found the remedy, give three doses of it (six glob, each), commencing twelve hours before the next attack is expected, once in four hours a dose. During the attack, if the chilliness and fever are very severe? give, invariably, Aconite, in solution (eight glob- ules in half a teacupful of water), every half hour or hour a teaspoonful, until the attack is over. If the next attack is lighter, give no more medicine ; if not lighter, select for the next attack another more suitable remedy. In this way pro- 12 138 FEVERS. ceed for ten or fourteen days, trying to find the right homoeo- pathic remedy, before adopting the method spoken of at the end of this article, which subdues the fever without, perhaps, eradicating it as safely as the homoeopathic remedy would, if found. We will give, in the following, the principal remedies use- ful in domestic practice, leaving more complicated forms of the disease for the treatment of a homoeopathic physician, if one can be had. Arsenic For great debility, disposition to vomit, or violent pains in the stomach; great anguish in the precordial region; lameness of the extremities, or violent pains; imperfect develop- ment of chilliness and heat, or both; alternately sensations of internal chilliness with external heat; drinking very often but little at a time. The pains in the limbs or all over the body are almost insupportable, with anxiety and restlessness, op- pression in the chest, nausea, bitter taste in the mouth. (Compare China, Ipecac, Veratrum.) China. When, before the fever, there is nausea or thirst, voracious appetite, headache, palpitation of the heart, thirst between the cold and hot stages, or after the hot stage, or during the perspiration; cold and heat alternately; no thirst during the heat; great debility; uneasy sleep; yellow com- plexion. (Compare with Arsenic and Lachesis.) This re- medy particularly'is suitable for those intermittents, originat- ing from marsh miasms. Xalrum mur. Violent headache during the chilliness and heat, with obscuration of sight, amounting almost to partial loss of consciousness; pains in the bones, yellowish com- plexion ; fever-blisters on the lips and ulcerated corners of the mouth; thirst during the chills, more during the heat; sensi- tiveness at the pit of the stomach; bitter taste ; no appetite, or slight chilliness with yawning, and stretching, without thirst, followed by high fever with thirst, then perspiration with drowsiness and sleepiness ; particularly in cases where intermittent fever, etc. 139 Quinine had been given, to suppress, the fever. (Compare with Ignatia, Arsenic.) Ignatia. Thirst only during the chill; gastric symptoms, pain in the bowels during the chill, and eruptions on the lips, as in Xutrum mur.; external heat moderates the chill; external heat with partial internal shuddering. (Compare with Carbo veg., and Xatr. mur.). Carbo veg. Thirst only during the chill; rheumatic pains in teeth or limbs, before or during the attack ; nausea; giddiness during the heat; chill comes on in the evening or at night; particularly appropriate in damp or wet weather. Sabadilla. When the attacks return almost at the same hour, with chills of short duration; then thirst followed by heat, or where the paroxysm consists entirely of chills. Ipecac. Much shivering with but little heat, or the contra- ry ; increase of the shivering by external warmth (the opposite of Ignat.); oppression at the pit of the stomach ; no thirst, or but little, during the chill ; violent thirst during the heat; nausea and other gastric symptoms ; clean or slightly coated tongue ; nausea and vomiting; oppression of the chest before or during the paroxysm. (Compare Xux vomica.) Xux vomica. External heat, with internal chilliness, or vice versa; desire to lie down, and to be constantly covered, even during the heat; rheumatic pains in the sides, abdomen, and limbs ; during the heat, headache, buzzing in the ears, heat in head and face, with redness of the cheeks, thirst, and con- stipation. (Compare Ipecac.) Pidsatilla. Gastric symptoms; chills, heat, and at the same time in the afternoon and evening (compare Sabadilla) ; no thirst during the whole paroxysm, or only during the hot stage ; at intervals the patient feels very chilly. It is very suitable when a disordered stomach has caused a relapse, or after Lachesis. Beside, compare Antimon. crud., Bryonia, Chamomile. Lachesis. Chills after a meal or in the afternoon, with 140 FEVERS. pains in the limbs and back; oppression of the chest; violent headache during the hot stage, with delirium, burning thirst, restlessness, internal shuddering; debility; livid complexion during the intervals and when the fever returns easily after eating sour things ; in which case it alternates advantage- ously with Pulsatilla. Veratrum. External chill and cold sweat, particularly on the forehead, with internal heat and dark-red urine ; delirium and red face, or chills with thirst and nausea; or, vomiting and diarrhea during the heat or in the beginning of the cold stage, with pains in the back and loins. Sambucus, when the perspiration is very profuse, even during the intermission. Antimonium crud. When the tongue is very much coated with nausea, and vomiting, little or no thirst, constipation, or diarrhea. (Compare Pulsatilla.) Bryonia. For bilious symptoms, with much thirst, rheu- matic stitches in the side during the heat. Rhus. The paroxysms for this remedy consist of heat, preceded and followed by chills. If bilious rheumatic symp- toms are present, alternate with Bryonia. Capsicum. Chilliness with thirst, followed by heat without thirst, or thirst only during the hot stage ; the chills are vio- lent and last long; the heat is intensely burning ; throat and mouth filled with mucus; cannot bear noise; diarrhea of acrid, slimy matter. Sulphur. Intermittents, following suppressed cutaneous eruptions, or after the abuse of quinine. Calcarea. Chills and heat alternate, sometimes external coldness, and internal heat, head and face hot, extremities cold, pains in the small of the back, diarrhea. Opium. Intermittents of old persons and children, where drowsiness with loud snoring prevails, oppressed breathino- with the mouth open; face looks bloated and dark-red; twitchings of the muscles of the extremities. intermittent fever, etc. 141 We will now give some general indications and the names of the medicines only. The symptoms may be examined in the Materia Medica, at the end of the book, and then the choice made accordingly. F'or marsh-intermittent fevers : China, Arsenic, Ipecac, Carbo vegetabilis. For fevers prevailing in damp and cold seasons : Carbo veg., Rhus, Sulphur, China, Pulsatilla, Lachesis, Veratrum. For mismanaged fevers, by large doses of Quinine: Pulsat., Arsmic, Natrum mur., Lachesis, Sulphur. For daily fevers: Arsenic, Bryon., Carbo veg., China, Igna- tia, Ipecac, Lachesis, Natrum mur., Nux vomica, Pulsatilla, Rhus, Veratrum. For tertian, or every-other-day fevers : Arsenic, Carbo veg., China, Ipecac, Nux vomica, Pulsatilla, Rhus. For quartan, or every-fourth-day fever : Arsenic, Pulsatilla, Veratrum. When the fever returns yearly, give Lachesis, Carbo veg., or Arsenic. Having tried to cure the intermittent fever with these reme- dies for a fortnight, without success, and being unable to pro- cure a homoeopathic physician, give the patient the following remedy: Take four or six grains of Quinine, mix with eighteen or twentv grains of loaf sugar, and triturate thoroughly, in a clean mortar, for half an hour ; make six powders of it, and give, twelve or eighteen hours previous to the next attack, one powder; and, afterward, every two hours one, until all are given. Give, then, a similarly prepared powder one hour before the next chill is expected to come on, for at least a week, and, afterward, continue to give such a powder every seventh dav, in the evening, for thirteen weeks after the last chill. If the fever returns (which it seldom does), use Pul- satilla, Arsenic, and Natrum mur. 142 fevers. N. B. If the disease is complicated with bilious rheumatic symptoms, see this article in Index. Application of Water in the cure of this disease is fre- quently of the greatest advantage, and ought to be preferred by homoeopathists to any other expedient, on account of its efficacy and harmlessness. The wet sheet during the pe- riod of heat, the sitting-bath before going to bed every even- ing, except when in a fever-paroxysm, or during perspiration, and the wet bandage around the abdomen, are the principal modes of application. The proper homoeopathic remedy must be given at the same time. It is frequently necessary to re- sort to the douche, particularly in obstinate cases, or where the reactive force of the system has to be aroused. Diet and Regimen, a3 generally in fevers. (See " Com- mon Fever," page 115.) CHAPTER V. AFFECTIONS OF THE MIND. Sudden emotions are often followed by fatal consequences either immediately or soon after, and it is not well to neglect them, particularly in children and delicate women. We will give, in the following tabular view, the most fre- quent emotions, with the principal remedies, whose symptoms are detailed below, and which must be compared with the patient's symptoms before a choice is made. For the consequences of frigid and fear : Opium, Aconite, Belladonna, Ignatia, Pulsatilla, Mercury. Excessive joy : Coffea, Opium, Pulsatilla, Aconite. Grief: Ignatia, Phosphor, ac, Stajmysag., Colocynth. Home sickness: Phos. ac, Mercury, Capisicum, Staph. Unhappy love: Hyoscyamus, Ignatia, Phosphor ac. Jealousy : Hyoscyamus, Lachesis, Nux vomica. Mortification and insult: Belladonna, Ignatia, Platina, Colo- cynth, Staphysag., Pulsatilla. Contradiction and chagrin: Chamomile, Bryonia, Ignatia, Colocynth, Aconite, Nux vomica, Platina, Staphysag. If accompanied with indignation: Colocynth, Staphysag. Violent anger: Aconite, Nux vomica, Chamomile, and Bry- onia, Phosphorus. Symptomatic Detail.—Aconite. Headache, with conges- tion to the head ; constant fear, especially in children ; or when Opium has not been given at once for fright. Belladonna. Loss of consciousness, or constant anxiety, (143) 144 AFFECTIONS OF THE MIXD. with weeping, fear, crying with malice, particularly in children , also, when Opium and Aconite have been insufficient for fright. Capsicum. For sleeplessness from home-sickness, with heat and redness of the cheeks. Chamomile. For the following consequences of anger: bitter taste-in the mouth, nausea, vomiting of bilious matter, cutting colic, pressure in the stomach, headache, fever, thirst, restlessness, asthma, suffocating flts; in children, convulsions or gastric derangement, after eating or drinking, shortly after an angry fit. Bryonia. Chilliness and shuddering over the whole body; vehement anger ; loss of appetite ; nausea ; vomiting of bile. Coffea. Nervousness from great joy, with trembling and faintness, especially in females and children. Colocynth. From chagrin or mortification — colic, cramps in the stomach, nausea, bitter vomiting, sleeplessness. Hyoscyamus. From fear — stupefaction, and apathy, ina- bility to swallow, convulsions, sudden starts or involuntary laughing during sleep, desire to escape ; and, also, From unhappy love—jealousy, restlessness, running about. Ignatia. From fright, mortification, chagrin, grief, espe- cially after losing a friend — irresistible grief, headache, ver- tigo, vomiting, gastric symptoms or even convulsions, espe- cially in children, from fright or from unhappy love. Mbrcury. From fright, mortification, or home-sickness — as great anguish, trembling, and restlessness; sudden starting from sleep ; congestion of blood on the least motion ; sleep- lessness ; cannot bear the warmth of the bed ; nervousness ; quarrelsome mood ; complains of everybody, even one's own family ; constant shivering ; night sweats. Nux vomica. From anger—particularly after having eaten or drank something, or after Chamomile or Bryonia has been given without effect. Opium. From joy or fear, to be given immediately—loss / AFFECTIONS OF THE MIND. 145 of consciousness ; perspiration about the head, with coldness of the rest of the body; congestion to the head ; involuntary diarrhea ; snoring-like breathing ; faintingfits ; spasms ; epi- leptic fits, with spasmodical rigidity of the whole body. Phosphoric acid. From deep grief, unhappy love, home- sickness, or in any case where Ignatia is not sufficient, parti- cularly when the patient is dull and listless ; when the hair falls out, or turns gray; hectic fever, with profuse sweats ; sleepy in the morning. Platina. From anger and mortification — as indifference, sadness, and laughter; pride, with contempt for others; great anguish and dread of death. Pulsatilla. From fear — diarrhea, with heat in the abdo- men. From anger — in persons of a bland disposition, or when Chamomile is not sufficient. Staphysagria. From anger or indignation and ill-humor— the patient pushes violently away whatever is near him; rest- lessness ; fear ; also, From deep grief, as sadness, with a disposition to take everything wrong — dread of the future; sleepy in day-time and sleepless at night; falling off of the hair; feeble and faint voice ; hypochondriac mood. Administration.—The selected remedy should be prepared and given as follows ; Dissolve twelve globules of it in half a teacupful of water, and give, every half hour a teaspoonful, until three or four are given, or until better; if not better after three or four doses are taken, select another remedy, and give it in the same manner. As soon as the patient feels better, give the medicine at longer intervals. 7 o o Application of Water.—That in the various affections of the mind, when depending on material changes of the system, the water can be made a useful auxiliary, is evident; yet its application is only necessary, where the disease has been of long standing. In such cases it is possible to arouse by it 13 * 1 46 AFFECTIONS OF THE MIND. the sleeping reaction of the system and prepare the way properly for the readier action of homoeopathic medicines. Frequent bathing and washing are the principal modes of ap- plication. Hypochondria. Hysteria. These two diseases are not essentially, but sexually, diffe- rent. Hypochondria is the name for it in a male person, Hysteria, in a female. Persons inclined to this disease have great disposition to spasms and nervous attacks ; their idio- syncrasies and sympathies are very much developed, from which result a great variety of singular fancies and imaginary sufferings, changing frequently in expression and character; sadness and excessive joy, deep distress and buoyant hilarity follow each other in rapid succession. Their real disorders can be traced generally to obstructions in the abdomen and abnormal states of the sexual organs. Debilitating influences of any kind may produce them, particularly where constitu- tional predisposition is present; also, suppression of habitual secretions, as piles, fluor albus, etc. The female system is more liable to them, if an ungoverned and unsatisfied imagi- nation is fed daily by reading novels, plays and trashy romances. This disease is by itself not fatal ; but becomes very troublesome to the patient as well as others. Treatment.—Part of the treatment must consist in encour- aging the patient during the fits of distress and pain even if only imaginary; to the patient these sufferings are real, and it cannot be of benefit to him, to express doubts of their reality in his presence. A kind, patient, sympathizing atten- tion, with occasional congratulations on his progressive recov- ery, etc., is more beneficial, and contributes much to gain his confidence. During the hysteric fit or spasm, it is only necessary to admit fresh air, and sprinkle cold water in the face of the patient; let him smell from time to time on camphor, or HYPOCHONDRIA--HYSTERIA. 147 hartshorn. Between the attacks, the patient's diet ought to be regulated according to the strictest homoeopathic rules, allowing plenty of exercise in the open air, if it can be taken ; diverting the mind from his own state of health ; using hydro- pathic means, and giving those homoeopathic remedies which suit his case. The difference between a congestive and a nervous hypo- chondria and hysteria is very important, as it greatly facili- tates the selection of the right remedy. The congestive form is signalized mostly by red, swollen face, wild looks, full pulse, feverishness, and requires princi- pally : Aconite, Belladonna, Nux vomica, Bryonia, Opium, Calcarea, Natrum mur., Sulphur. The nervous form exhibits a pale face, with distressed looks, general debility, weak pulse, chilliness, and requires mostly : Aconite, Coffea, China, Igna., Puis., Chamo., Lach., Nux moschata, Phos., Platina, Vera. Symptomatic Detail and Administration of these reme- dies, see "Affections of the Mind." If the disease is based decidedly on obstructions in the abdomen, consult the following remedies particularly: Nux vomica. Ill-humor; aversion to life; disposition to vehemence; disinclination to mental labor; unrefreshing sleep; feels worse in the morning; dullness of the head, with aching pains, or sensations as if a pin were sticking in the brain; aversion to the open air ; constant desire to lie down; great exhaustion after walking; painful distension in the hypochon- dria and stomach ; constipation of the bowels ; disposition to, or presence of, the piles (hemorrhoids). Sulphur follows well after Nux vomica. Sulphur. Lowness of spirits ; solicitude about one's affairs, health, salvation; fixed ideas; anxious impatience; restless- ness ; vehement disposition ; bodily and mental indolence; ab- sence of mind ; cannot think; exhaustion after mental labor; fullness and pressure in the stomach; constipation; feels very unhappy. Calcarea carb. follows well after Sulphur. 148 AFFECTIONS OF THE MIND. Calcarea carb. Lowness of spirits, with disposition to weep ; anxiety, with congestion or palpitation of the heart; despair about one's health; apprehension of illness, misfortune, infec- tious diseases, insanity, etc.; dread of death ; cannot think, or perform any mental labor. [Natrum m. follows well after Calcarea carb.) Natrum mur. Lowness of spirits ; weeping and lamenting about the future; desire to be alone; aversion to life; ill- humor; disposition to vehemence; cannot perform mental labor; headache, with want of appetite ; indigestion after eating. Administration.—Give of the selected remedy every third evening a dose (six glob.), until four or six doses are taken ; then discontinue for the same length of time ; giving after- ward the next best remedy in the same manner; and so on, until better. Application of Water. — Beside the modes of applying the water indicated on page 145, this disease requires sitting- baths, foot-baths, wet bandage around the abdomen, cold injections and the wet sheet; sometimes the douche is in- dicated when the symptoms of this disease resemble that of the following; in melancholia the douche is the principal application. Melancholia. Mania. A disturbance of the normal actions of the mind similar to the former, but more deeply seated, with general derange- ment of the system always requiring skillful medical aid. If the patient is timid, unsociable, sad, listless, weak, we call it melancholia; if he is in the opposite state, and dwelling on a fixed idea, we call it mania and frenzy. The treatment of these disorders is so difficult and complicated, that it would be impossible to introduce it here with advantage. We only draw the attention of the reader to a few remedies, which may be given to commence a cure or satisfy immediate neces- sities, until competent help can be procured. MELANCHOLIA--MANIA. 149 For deep melancholy: Arsenicum, Aurum, Lachesis, Nux vom., Sulphur. For silent melancholy : Ignatia, Cocculus, Lycopodium, Phos- phor, acid, Pulsatilla, Veratrum. For religious melancholy: Aurum, Belladonna, Lachesis, Pulsatilla, Sulphur. For mania, bending upon self destruction; to hang one's self, Arsenicum; to drown one's self: Belladonna, Hyoscy- amus, Pulsatilla, Secale; to shoot one's self: Antimon. crud., Carbo veg. For restlessness, wandering about: Belladonna, Hyoscyamus, Stramonium. For mania, as if possessed by bad spirits : Hyoscy.; as if seeing ghosts : Belladonna, Stramonium. For frenzy, rage, cursing, etc.: Bellad., Hyoscyamus, Vera- trum, Stramonium. Symptomatic Detail and Administration of these remedies same as under "Affections of the Mind." CHAPTER VI. AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. 1. Congestion, or Determination of Blood to the Head. ( Congestio ad caput.) Some persons have a predisposition to this disease ; others acquire it by wrong habits, such as the use of spiritous liquors, leading a sedentary life, or by intense mental appli- cation. It becomes dangerous by long continuance, in which case the patient ought to put himself under the charge of a homoeopathic physician. For the single attacks, we will indicate the remedies below. Diagnosis.—In such an attack, the beating of the arteries of the head is felt by the patient, the veins of the neck are swelled, the head feels full and heavy, and giddiness ensues, particularly when stooping, exercising, or walking in the sun, and when turning round suddenly. The head aches mostly above the eyes ; increased by stooping, coughing; sleep is unrefreshing ; drowsy. Treatment.—In general, the patient ought to abstain from heating or ardent drinks, such as coffee, liquors and tea; drink cold water freely, and wash or bathe in it. Every evening take a cold foot-bath up to the ankles, rubbing the feet briskly after it. Never allow bleeding, as it would only increase the disposition afterward, without taking away the present attack sooner than the following remedies will do, if properly applied. (150) congestion of blood to the head. 151 The principal circumstances, under which congestion to the head takes place, and their remedies, are: From great joy : Coffea, Opium. From fright or fear : Opium. From anger, violent: Chamomile, Bryonia, Nux vom. From anger suppressed: Ignatia. From a fall or blow, causing concussions : Arnica. From loss of blood or fluids : China. From a cold: Dulcamara, Bryonia, Rhus tox. From constipation : Aloes, Opium, Nux vom., Bryonia. From drinking liquors : Nux vom., Opium. From sedentary habits : Aloes, Nux vom., Aconite. At the critical period of girls, or From the stoppage of menstruation: Pulsatilla, Aconite, Belladonna, Bryonia, Veratrum. From dentition in children: Aconite, Coffea, Belladonna, Chamomile. Before giving one of the above remedies, examine the symptoms as detailed below. Aconite is the first remedy to be given, if the head aches violently above the eyes, as if it would burst, particularly when stooping or coughing, or when it is caused by fright or anger, especially in children. (See "Affections of the Mind.") Aloes. Periodical headache, alternating with pains in the small of the back ; stitches in the left temple, worse when treading. Congestion of blood to the head from suppressed hemorrhoids and gout. Belladonna. After Aconite, if necessary, or in alternation with it, if the congestive symptoms are more on one side of the head, and particularly the right; or if there is violent pressure in the forehead, increased by motion, stooping, noise, or the glare of light; darkness before the eyes; buzzing in the ears. N. B. Belladonna, and Aconite for young girls at the critical age. (See Pulsatilla.) 152 affections of the head. Opium. First remedy, if occasioned by fright (see " Af- fections of the Mind," under Opium), or in those serious cases of sudden congestion which occur in summer from a draught of cold water when heated, with the following symp- toms : vertigo; buzzing in the ears ; stupor, with sweat pouring off the head ; pulse full and heavy, or quick and weak. Also, in those cases which arise from extreme constipation, when the patient has no desire for stool [Nux vom. in consti- pation, with ineffectual effort to evacuate the bowels), with red and bloa'.ed face ; dry mouth ; wandering look ; if, with acid regurgitations, nausea and vomiting, alternate with Nux vom.; the same, also, when from debauch. Coffea. In cases of congestion caused by excessive joy, or in children when teething; sleeplessness, and agitation; sometimes in alternation with Belladonna or Opium. Chamomile. Congestion caused by angry passion, particu- larly in children when teething ; followed by Bryonia or Nux vom., if necessary. Ignatia. Congestion from suppressed anger or grief Arnica. By a fall on the head or other parts ; congestions of the head take place either by actual concussion, or by fright and fear occasioned by a fall. In both cases, Arnica, exter- nally applied (twelve drops of the tincture in half a teacup- ful of water), in wet bandages ; and internally, in alternation with Aconite. Also, in cases where there is heat in the head, with chilli- ness of the other parts ; dull pressure in the brain, buzzing in the ears, and vertigo; obstruction of sight, especially when rising from lying down. Nux vom. Congestion from sedentary habits; intense study, or drinking spiritous liquors ; also from violent anger (see Chamomile and Bryonia), when there is nervousness, with painful feeling in the head when walking or moving; pressure in the temples ; dim eves, with desire to close them CONGESTION OF BLOOD TO THE HEAD. 153 without being able to sleep; the symptoms worse in the morning, in the open air, or after a meal; bowels constipated, with ineffectual desire to evacuate. N. B. In cases where Nux vom. does not give perfect relief, in persons fond of liquors, Opium, Calcarea carb., and Sul- phur, at intervals of four or six days, one dose (six glob.), are necessary. (See " Delirium Tremens.") Pulsatilla. Congestion at the critical period of young girls, or in phlegmatic temperaments, when there is distressing pressure and pain on one side (particularly the left) of the head ; relieved in the open air, or from binding the head; whining mood ; anxiety; shivering; paleface, with vertigo. Mercury. Congestion with sensation of fullness, or as if the head were compressed by a band; relieved by the pressure of the two hands around the head ; worse at night; disposi- tion to perspire—is often suitable after Belladonna and Opium. Dulcamara. Congestion from the least cold; wet feet, particularly when there is continual buzzing in the ears, with dullness of hearing. China. Congestion after loss of fluids, or blood-letting, or hemorrhage ; when there is beating in the head, with palpi- tation of the heart, and dimness of sight; heavy breathing when lying with the head low ; followed, in such cases, by Calrarea carb. and Veratrum. Bryonia. Painful pressure in the temples, or sensation as if everything would fall out of the forehead when stooping, nose bleeds without relief; constipation. If in wet weather, alternate with Rhus. Administer every two or three hours a dose (four glob.), until three doses of each are given, or until better. Rhus tox. Congestion with burning, throbbing pains, and fullness in the head; rheumatic pains in the limbs ; worse after eating. (See Bryonia.) _ Administration of the above remedies, the same as in ' Affections of the Mind." 154 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. Application of Water.—This ought to form an impor- tant part in the treatment of this disease, at least, when caused by sedentary habits, intense study, or drinking spirit- ous liquors. Beside the proper homoeopathic remedies, the patient ought to take, an hour before dinner every day, a cold sitting-bath, drink during the day from eight to twelve tum- blers of cold water, and exercise a great deal in the open air ; in the evening before going to bed it is well for him to take a cold foot-bath of ten minutes' duration, during which time the feet must be rubbed and after the bath dried off. Diet and Regimen.—The diet ought to be light, farina- ceous ; no meat or broths, except in cases where loss of blood or fluids has preceded the congestion. In the habitual form of congestion, early rising and daily exercise in the open air, bathing or sponging in cold water, are recommended. 2. Vertigo. Giddiness or Dizziness. It arises either from disordered stomach, irritation of the brain and congestion to the head, or from suppressed erup- tions, or ulcers; also from riding in a carriage. In most cases it accompanies severe disorders of the brain and stomach, when it ought to be treated by an experienced homoeopathic physician. Until such help can be had, the following remedies may be resorted to: Treatment.—Vertigo from disordered stomach : Nux vom., Arnica, Cham., Pulsat., Antimon. crud., China, Rhus, Cocru. Irritation of the brain, from excess of thinking, etc.: Nux vomica, Arnica, Bellad., Chamomile, Hepar, Pulsatilla, Rhus. Suppressed ulcers and eruptions : Calcarea carb., Sulphur. Riding in a carriage : Hepar sulph., Silicea, Cocculus, Pe- troleum. Congestion of blood to the brain : Aconite, Aloes, Bryonia, Arnica, Belladonna, China, Lachesis, Mercury, Nux vomica, Opium, Pulsatilla, Sulphur. VERTIGO--GIDDINESS. 1 55 Before giving one of the above remedies, read its detailed symptoms below. Aconite. Vertigo on raising the head after lying down or stooping, attended with nausea, vomiting, dimness of sight, loss of consciousness. Antimon. crud. Nausea and vomiting; aversion to food; disordered stomach ; is followed well by Pulsatilla. Arnica. Vertigo from over-eating, or during meals, with nausea, dimness of sight, red face; is followed well by Nux vom., Chamomile, Rhus, Lachesis. In cases of this kind, frequently very dangerous, seek the advice of a homoeopathic physician. Nux vom. Vertigo during or after a meal, or when walk- ing in the open air; stooping or thinking; worse in the morn- ing or evening, in bed, when lying on the back, with sensation as if turning around or falling; fainting ; loss of conscious- ness. Opium. From fright, with trembling ; stupor; dimness of sight; worse when rising from bed, and obliged to lie down again. Pulsatilla. Vertigo when looking upward, or when sitting or stooping; worse in the evening, or after a meal; better in the open air. Rhus. Vertigo when lying down in the evening, with fear of falling or dying. Lachesis. Vertigo on walking in the morning, with ab- sence of mind; intoxicated feeling ; constipation; sensation as if the head were turning to the left side. Mercury. Vertigo on arising in the morning, or in the evening, with nausea ; dimness of sight; or when raising the head, with a desire to lie down again. (See Bryonia.) Bryonia. Same as Mercury, and with feeling of intoxica- tion and congestion when stooping and rising again. Hepar sulj)h. Vertigo from riding in a carriage. Cocculus. Same as Hepar sulph., if this is not sufficient. 156 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. Petroleum. Same as Cocculus, if that is not sufficient. Silicea. Same as Petroleum, if this is not sufficient, or the vertigo seems to rise from the back to the nape of the neck, and thence to the head; worse in the morning and after emotion. Sulphur. Vertigo in the morning, or at night, when ascend- ing an eminence, or after a meal;. after suppressed ulcers and eruptions. China. Vertigo, with fainting when raising the head. (See " Congestion to the Head.") Calcarea carb. Same as Sulphur, and when with trem- bling before breakfast; coldness of the head; congestion to the head. Chamomile. Vertigo in the morning or after eating, and drinking coffee, with fainting turns. Administration. — Every two, three, or four hours, one dose (four glob.) until relieved, or another remedy is neces- < sary. If in vertigo, caused by congestion to the head, see "Administration" in that article. Application of Water, in this disease, is similar to that recommended in congestion of blood to the head; but the sitting bath for violent vertigo must be lukewarm, while cold-water bandages are applied to the head at the same time. The proper homoeopathic remedies must be adminis- tered. Diet and Regimen the same as in " Congestion to the Head." 3. Weakness of Memory. This diseased state of the brain is principally caused by debilitating loss of fluids, such as bleeding, purging, sexual excesses, etc., for which give China, Nux vom., and Sulphur, every week one or two doses (six glob.), in alternation, until better. Sometimes it is caused by excessive mental labor, for which give Nux vom. and Sulphur, as above. APOPLEXY. 157 If caused by external injuries, a fall or blow, give Arnica. (See " Congestion to the Head.") If by congestion to the head, give Aconite, Belladonna, Chi- na, Mercury, Rhus, and Sulphur. (See " Congestion to the Head.") If by excessive use of spiritous liquors, give Nux vomica, Calcarea carb., Lachesis, Opium, Sulphur, in the same manner as above, under "Debilitating Loss," etc. Administration, Diet, and Regimen as in " Congestion to the Head." 4. Apoplexy. [Apoplexia.) Short, thick-necked persons, of a full and fleshy growth, are predisposed to this disease; it is also hastened on by the too free use of spiritous liquors, by excesses of any kind, and suppression of the habitual perspiration of the feet. An attack of apoplexy is often preceded by heaviness and full- ness of the head; buzzing in the ears; dim eyes; dullness of hearing ; sleepiness ; indistinct speech ; numbness of limbs. If this state exists, particularly in old persons, or those pre- disposed to apoplexy, the greatest care should be taken in the diet, which ought to consist only of simple farinaceous and mucilaginous substances, and cool acidulated drinks; they ought not to exercise very much, particularly in the heat of the day, and should take the following remedies, as it is easier to prevent an attack than to cure it. Opium. If in old people there is unusual stupor ; buzzing in the ears; obtuseness of hearing; redness of the face ; con- stipation ; pulse slow and full. Give three times a day a dose (four glob.), until better. Nux vomica. In people of a sedentary habit, or addicted to the use of ardent spirits, in alternation with Opium and Lachesis, particularly when, with the above premonitory symptoms, there is headache on the right side, with vertigo and a nervous bilious temperament. Administration same as under Opium. 158 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. Lachesis. Same as Nux vom.; but particularly when the left side of the head suffers, and lowness of spirits is connected with it. Administration same as above. Belladonna and Aconite under the same circumstances as stated under " Congestion to the Head." Arnica. When symptoms of congestion to the head appear after a meal. If an apoplectic fit ensues, however, continue the same remedies as indicated above, only give them in solution (twelve globules to half a teacupful of water), every half hour a teaspoonful until better, or another remedjr is indicated. In such cases hasten immediately to procure a homoeo- pathic physician. Avoid bleeding under any circumstances ; the chances of killing the patient by such an act are too frequent. Application of Water is of great advantage in this dis- ease ; beside the proper homoeopathic remedies, apply cold water on the parts affected ; use the wet sheet, even the douche. Diet and Regimen as in " Congestion to the Head." 5. Inflammation of the Brain. The brain and its two coverings (see Anatomical Part) are subject to inflammation separately, the characteristic symptoms of which show themselves, particularly in the beginning of a brain fever. We will, therefore, give them separately, as it is important and interesting, to be able to distinguish between the different localities of the disease. Diagnosis. First species, called meningitis, if the dura mater, the skin next to the skull, is inflamed. The acute meningitis attacks a person suddenly, exhibiting, immediately, stupor and drowsy symptoms ; the patient cannot be raised easily, or keep his head erect; it inclines to fall on either side; he complains of no pain, except vertigo and diz- ziness ; reels when walking ; pupil contracted; sensitiveness inflammation of the brain. 159 to light, although the eyes are not red as yet; constipation; scanty, dark-red urine ; fever, with a soft pulse. N. B. Old people are most liable to this species of inflam- mation of the brain ; also those who have indulged too much in the use of spiritous liquors, particularly after taking cold. It frequently precedes an apopletic fit. Second sjjecies. Called arachnoiditis, if the covering next to the brain is inflamed. This species does not commence with stupor, and not without pain, like the first species, but with violent pains over the entire head; increased by par- oxysms of congestion, with violent beating of the arteries of the neck and temples ; sleeplessness ; low muttering; pulse quick ; if stupor ensues suddenly, the patient dies soon after. Third s])ecies. Encephalitis vera, or inflammation of the substance of the brain, in its various parts. It commences with violent congestion and pulsation of the arteries on the neck and head ; face red and bloated ; eyes bloodshot and brilliant; intense heat of the head, and violent \ delirium. The patient tosses about, screams, and evinces great muscu- lar strength and sensitiveness to light; pupil contracted; cannot hear well. The deeper the interior of the brain is affected, the more the senses are stupefied, so that, in some cases, the patient can, finally, neither see nor hear ; dry skin; violent thirst; hard, full pulse ; fever accordingly; frequent vomitings or retchings. Treatment.—It is easily to be conceived that, in such a violent disease, no layman would trust his own judgment, except in cases of absolute necessity ; and, on this latter account, we give the following treatment of the above three species of brain fever, which is the same as regards the internal remedies, and differs only in the external applications, as will be seen below. External Applications.—First species—cold water ban- dages. 160 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. Second species—warm water bandages. Third sp>ecies—cold-water bandages, or pounded ice. Internal Treatment.—First species—Opium, Hyoscyamus, Bryonia. Second species—Aconite, Belladonna, Hyoscyamus. Third species—Aconite, Belladonna, Stramonium, Bryonia, Hyoscyamus. Before giving the medicine selected, read the symptoms presented below. Aconite is generally given first, when there is inflammatory fever, delirium, violent burning pains through the whole brain, particularly in the forehead ; red face and eyes; hot and dry skin. Six hours after give Belladonna or continue the use of Aconite in alternation with Belladonna, until better. Belladonna. This remedy is almost a specific in inflamma- tion of the brain, particularly when there is great heat of the head, red and bloated face, violent pulsation of the arteries on the neck and temples ; burying the head in the pillow; sensi- tiveness to the slightest noise and light; burning and shooting pains in the head ; bloodshot and brilliant eyes, with a wild expression ; contracted or dilated pupils ; violent and furious delirium; raving; loss of consciousness; sometimes low mut- terings, convulsions, vomiting, violent thirst. Administer alone or in alternation with Aconite (see above), or with Stra- monium and Hyoscyamus (see below). Hyoscyamus. Stupor, loss of consciousness, delirium ; sud- den starting; talks about his affairs; inarticulate speech; singing, muttering, smiling, picking the bed clothes ; skin dry ; red face ; desire to escape ; involuntary stool and urine. Stramonium. Red face ; staring look ; frightful visions; sleep natural, but with twitching, tossing about, and absence of mind when awaking; desire to escape, and screams. Bryonia. Constant stupor, with delirium ; sudden starting from sleep, screams, cold sweat on the forehead ; burning and shooting pains in the head, or stitches through it. INFLAMMATION OF THE BRAIN. 161 Opium. Stupor, with heavy breathing ; eyes half open ; confusion and giddiness after waking ; complete listlessness and dullness of sense ; also, no desire for anything, or com- plaining of anything. Administration.—Dissolve twelve globules of the selected temedy in half a teacupful of water, and give either alone or in alternation with another remedy, similarly prepared in anuther teacup, every hour or two hours a teaspoonful, until better or another remedy is needed. Each remedy must have its separate teaspoon, with which it is given to the patient. If signs of amendment appear, discontinue all medicines. Diet and Regimen as in " Common Fever." Inflammation of the brain in children. As the brain of children is very tender, its ai»eases must necessarily be more dangerous and frequent, and we give, therefore, in the follow- ing, a more special and somewhat modified treatment for inflammations of the brain in children: If a child's head is very hot, feet cold, skin dry and hot, it sleeps with eyes half open, has scanty urine, with or without vomiting or diarrhea, let the cause of the disease be what it may, in such a case give at once Belladonna and Hellebor., in solution (twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, each remedy in a separate cup), every two hours a teaspoonful, alternately, until better, or until the symptoms require a change of remedy, generally Sulphur or Mercury. (See Materia Medica, at end of book.) If the child gets worse, or exhibits at the beginning the following symptoms, beside those above-mentioned : motion- less eyes, with insensible pupil ; loss of consciousness ; moan- ing ; icy coldness, with bluish color of the skin ; pulse nearly imperceptible ; respiration interrupted ; give Belladonna and Zincum in alternation ; to be prepared and given in the same manner as Belladonna and Hellebore, above. The above suggestion is important, as cases of inflammation of the brain occur so often in children, when, as is said, 11 162 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. the disease goes to the head. For instance in teething; in common cold, with fever ; in scarlet fever (see this ar- ticle) ; or in other eruptions, when suppressed ; also, worm fevers. If such a state should continue in a child for some time, dropsy of the brain (see "Hydrocephalus") would speedily ensue ; the above treatment will surely prevent this, if ap- plied in time. N. B. If, at any time during the treatment of inflammation of the brain, the patient is very restless and sleepless, we may give, with great advantage and without injury to the effect of the other medicines (which are discontinued during that time), Coffea00' and Belladonna00,, alternately, every hour a dose (four glob.), until better. This may be done often in the night. 6. Sunstroke. Is a species of inflammation of the brain, which requires the following Treatment. — Camphor. Let it be put on the patient's tongue, at intervals of five or ten minutes, if he is sweating profusely while unconscious, and breathing heavily. Belladonna, after Camphor has been given, in alternation with Lachesis, every half hour, in solution (twelve globules of each in separate teacups half full of water), a teaspoonful at a time. Externally, wash the head and face occasionally with bran- dy, and give, internally, small quantities of brandy until the patient revives. Put neither cold water nor ice upon the head. 7. Headache. This disease, so frequent and troublesome, requires to be treated with particular minuteness; the more so, as its treat- ment falls almost entirely within the legitimate sphere of do- mestic practice, except where headaches are the concomitant headache. 163 symptoms of severe fevers, as in the typhus, etc., or the fore- runner of dangerous attacks, as in apoplexy, etc., in which cases the respective articles must be consulted. Administration of Medicine in Headache. — For this purpose we divide all headaches into habitual and accidental. This requires two modes of administering the medicine : one for the cure of an attack of headache, be it accidental, or one of the habitual attacks; and the other, for the eradication of the habitual headache, or the predisposition to it. First. Administration of medicine for an attack.—Having selected a remedy (from those stated below), dissolve of it six globules in three tablespoonfuls of water, and take, accord- ing to the severity of the headache, from half an hour to two, three, or six hours, a teaspoonful, until three are taken, when its benefits must be apparent. If beneficial, continue with the same, only at much longer intervals, as long as ne- cessary. If not beneficial, select carefully anther remedy, and prepare and take in the same manner. Secondly. Administration of medicine for eradicating the disposition to certain kinds of headache; for instance, sick headache.—Having selected a remedy, take of it, every third or sixth evening, a dose (four glob.), until four or six doses are taken ; when the next best remedy has to be taken in the same manner, or until better. Application of Water, in the various forms of headache, must be modified according to its different causes. If con- stipation shall be removed quickly, apply cold injections, if the pains are very severe, sitting-baths of short duration must be used, or cold foot-baths ; these means dare not be used during menstruation. Beside, we refer the reader to the chapters, in which the prescriptions for the causes of headache are given. a. Headache from Congestion of Blood to the Head. Aconite. Violent throbbing; heaviness; fullness in the forehead and temples, with a sensation as if the head would J 64 affections of the head. burst; burning pain through the whole brain; red, bloated face, and red eyes; sensitiveness to light and noise; worse on moving, talking, drinking, rising up; full and quick pulse. After it, or in alternation with it, Belladonna may be given, if necessary. (See " Congestion of Blood to the Head.") Belladonna.. Violent aching pain, as if the head would split, or as if the brain would protrude through the forehead ; heat in the head and coldness of the feet; undulating feeling, as of water in the forehead; violent throbbing of the arteries of the neck and temples ; delirium, either with red, bloated face, bloodshot eyes, great sensitiveness to light, noise, and touch, or vertigo and deeply-seated, violent, pressing pains, with pale face, drowsy unconsciousness (compare, in such a case, arti- cle on "Apoplexy"); worse on moving the eyes, or raising or moving the head. In alternation with Aconite or Rhus, if the symptoms agree. (See Aconite and Rhus.) Bryonia. ^Distending pressure from within, particularly through the forehead, on stooping or moving, with violent beating or single stitches in the head; desire to lie down; con- stipation of the bowels; bleeding at the nose. Before it, Belladonna frequently suits ; after it Rhus. (See these reme- dies.) Rhus. Fullness of the head, with burning and throbbing 7 o o pain ; oppressive weight in the back part of the head, with a sensation as if a fluid was rolling inside ; a feeling of loose- ness, particularly in wet weather. In alternation with Bellad. or Bryonia. Pulsatilla. Oppressive, dull pains on one side of the head, commencing in front at the root of the nose, and going back, or vice versa; better in the open air, or by compressing the head, or lying down; worse toward evening, or when sitting or looking upward; pale face, agitated mind, inclined to wee}). It suits females and persons of a mild character, and lymphatic temperament. Nux vomica. The opposite of the former. Pains; worse HEADACHE. 165 in the morning*'and in the open air; heaviness of the head, especially when moving the eyes or thinking; a sensation as if the skull would spilit; contusive pain in the train, worse when stooping or in motion; constipation, with rush of blood to the head ; irritable, rash, or lively temperament, full habit, and for persons of sedentary habits, or who use coffee and ardent spirits freely. (Compare Bryonia, Belladonna, and Chamo- mile. ) Mercury. Fullness of the head, as if it would fly apart, or was tied up with a bandage; better by pressing the head with the hands, but worse at night, in the warmth of the bed, and not relieved by profuse sweating. Opium. Constipation with rush of blood to the head; vio- lent tearing, pressing pains through the whole brain, and heaviness with beating in the head; unsteady look. (See "Congestion to the Head.") b. Headache from Catarrh and Cold in the Head. The principal remedies are Nux vomica, Mercury, Sulphur, Aconite, Chamomile. (See, for other remedies, "Catarrh.") Nux vomica.—Heaviness in the forehead; obstructions or running of the nose; feverish heat of the head, cheeks, and body, alternately with chilliness, constipation. After it Mer- cury often suits. Mercury, is particularly useful in those headaches accom- panying the epidemic catarrh [influenza), when there are pressing pains in the forehead, over the root of the nose ; fre- quent sneezing and running at the nose, with redness and ex- coriation ; also, with painful itching in the nose; fever, with chilliness, pains in the limbs, and thirst. It alternates well with Nux vomica or Sulphur. Sulphur. After Mercury has relieved, but not entirely cured the cold, and when there is still felt fullness, pressure and heaviness in the forehead, stitches, and painful jerking; 166 AFFECTIONS OF TH1: HEAD. especially on the left side, with heal and rusli'asms in the lungs may take place ; fits of suffocation, which are generally of not so much danger as they appear to be. Treatment.—For nervous and spasmodic cough: Bellad., Hyoscyamus, Ipecac, Bryonia, Drosera, Hepar, Cina, Sul- phur. If accompanied by vomiting, retching: Ipecac, Mercury, Bryonia, Tartar emetic, Pulsat., Sepia. If by fits of suffocation : Ipecac, Tartar emetic, Opium, Chamomile, Bryonia, Drosera, Hepar, Lachesis, Sulphur, Arsenic, China. Cough, caused by sympathy from other diseases, such as worms, dentition [teething), dyspepsia; growing too fast causes in young persons such coughs. Look for these in their re- spective chapters. N. B. After having found the kind of cough in the above, select the best remedy from those designated for such kind of cough, comparing the symptoms. cough. 253 Symptomatic Detail.—Aconite. Violent, short cough; some- times with pains and anxious oppressions in the chest. Chamomile. Dry cough, from constant tickling in the throat and chest; worse after talking in the night; with fever and coughing during sleep; particularly in children, when they cough after crying, or a fit of anger or passion, or a tickling cough, which ceases after the patient gets warm in the bed ; also when in the morning tough, bitter mucus is thrown up. (Compare "Croupy Cough," "Cold in the Head," and "Hoarseness.") Bryonia. Dry cough, from irritation in the throat, or with pain in the chest; worse in the open air; sometimes from taking cold in damp, frosty weather; with rheumatic pains in the head and limbs ; also chilliness, followed by fever and thirst (in alternation with Rhus tox.); or a loose cough, with yellowish expectoration, or spasmodic cough after eating or drinking. (For children, see " Croupy Cough.") Rhus tox. Short, dry cough, from a tickling in the chest; worse in the evening, or before midnight; with weakness in the breast, and shortness of breath ; restlessness at night; dry tongue (see Bryonia); worse in the air, better when exer- cising, or in the warmth ; or cough, with a taste of blood in the mouth ; bloody saliva runs from the mouth during the sleep. Belladonna. Short, dry cough, particularly at night; worse when moving; with dryness and tickling in the throat, and redness of the face, dry spasmodic cough, with retching, mostly after midnight; dry cough day and night, with soreness of the abdominal muscles, or in the region of the hip, as of falling of the womb; or when the attacks end with sneezing, as if the person had taken a heavy cold. (For children, see " Croupy Cough.") Hyoscyamus. Suits well when Bellad. has afforded only partial relief, or when the cough at night is temporarily miti- 254 affections of the windpipe and chest. gated by sitting up in bed; much rattling in the throat and tickling or dry hacking cough, with weak respiration ; worse by muscular action or motion; the patient can hardly walk up stairs. (See " Consumption Beginning or Galloping.") Capsicum. Particularly in persons of phlegmatical tempera- ment ; easily chilled after drinking cold water; cough worse toward evening and night; with pains in various parts of the body ; bursting headache; painful pressure, and aching in the throat and ears ; cough, with offensive breath and disagree- able taste in the mouth. Ignatia. Dry cough, with running at the nose day and night, in the same degree ; or short, hacking cough, as if from a stricture in the throat, or the tickling of a feather ; aggra- vated by the continuation of the cough; particularly in persons who are easily affected by grief, or when the cough is worse after eating, or on lying down at night, or on rising in the morning. Nux vomica is one of the most useful remedies for various kinds of cough from cold. (See "Influenza," "Cold in the Head," etc.) Tickling cough; worse early in the morning; sometimesvith catarrhal hoarseness, and scraping around the palate ; tough mucus in the throat and lungs, with an itching, tickling sensation in the throat, and chilliness ; cough worse by movement, reading, or meditation after meals; and fol- lowed sometimes by retching or vomiting; or fatiguing cough, with pains in the head, as if it would burst; or pains in the pit of the stomach, as if from a blow or bruise; worse in the night, or after lying down ; cough dry during the after part of the day and night, with oppression on the chest, as if from a weight; expectoration toward morning. Suits well for persons of an energetic, sanguine, choleric temperament, and for those who drink much coffee and ardent spirits. Carbo vegetabilis. Cough, with hoarseness, worse toward evening or in the morning, and by speaking; nervous, spas- modic cough, exciting vomiting in paroxysms throughout the COUGH. 255 day. The cough is attended with burning pain and a sensa- tion of scraping or excoriation in the chest; particularly during damp, cold weather. (In alternation with Phos- phorus.) Phosphorus. Dry cough, from tickling in the throat, but more in the chest; worse when laughing, talking, and drink- ing, hoarseness, and pains in the chest, particularly on the left side, as if from excoriation; lying on the left side excites the cough. (In alternation with Carbo veg., or Hepar sulph.) Hepar sulph. In alternation with Phosphorus, in dry, hoarse cough ; worse after talking; or excited when any part of the body becomes cool, particularly at night. Tartar emetic Loose cough, with much rattling on the chest; quick breathing, almost amounting to suffocation ; hot and moist hands, with perspiration on the forehead; bluisii lips (in alternation with Phosphorus, see "Inflammation of '•*• the Lungs"); or cough, with vomiting of food after eating; deep, hollow cough ; expectoration of mucus in the night. Dulcamara. Loose cough, after taking cold ; spitting of light-red blood ; hooping cough, excited by drawing a deep breath; worse in a room, or when lying still; hflper when moving and out of doors. Stannum. Hard, dry cough in the evening; excited by laughing, talking, and singing; also, a loose cough, with much expectoration of mucous or sweetish matter, with feeling of soreness of the chest after it (see " Consumption"); lying ''" ._.■. . ' on the right side excites the dry cough. Lycopodium. Cough worse in the night, or after drinking; or a tickling cough, excited by drawing a deep breath, with a f\-- saltish expectoration, and stitches in the left side of the chest * (see " Consumption"); dryness of the tongue without thirst. Sulphur. Dry cough, worse in the evening and during the night, or when lying down; loose cough with expectoration of thick muqus, and feeling of soreness in the chest (particu- larly suitable after Mercury); cough, with pain and stitches 256 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. in the chest or the head; also, a sensation of spasmodic constriction in the chest, as if caused by the vapors of brim- stone. Ipecac Nervous or spasmodic cough, sometimes with nausea, retching, and vomiting; worse at night or when walk- ing in the cold air ; accompanied by oppression in breathing, almost amounting to suffocation, as if from the accumulation of mucus [congestion to the lungs), particularly in children; when the face looks livid and dark, and the body becomes rigid and stiff. (See "Hooping-Cough.") Drosera. Dry, spasmodic cough, with retching; worse im- mediately after lying down, in the night; chronic cough, and hoarseness after measles ; dryness, and a rough, scraping sensa- tion, deep in the throat, which causes coughing. (See "Bronchitis," and "Hooping-Cough.") Cina. Dry, spasmodic cough, with shortness of breath, pale face and moaning, also in the night, with restlessness and crying. (See "Worms," and "Hooping-Cough.") Pulsatilla. Severe shaking, dry cough mostly in the morn- ing, with retching and inclination to vomit; or loose cough, with much e^petoration of a bitter, yellow mucus. Mercury. Cough, with hoarseness (see "Influenza"), or excited by tickling in the throat; shaking, dry cough, mostly at night, or loose cough, with expectoration streaked with blood, and an inclination to perspire easily, but without relief. In children the cough is frequently attended by bleeding of the nose, sickness at the stomach, hoarseness and diarrhea. China. Severe cough, from ulceration of the lungs (see " Galloping Consumption"), after hemorrhage, or other losses of blood; or asthmatic cough in the night, with acute pain in the chest and the shoulder-blades. Arsenic. When China only ameliorates, without curing; or when there is dry cough after drinking; or cough, with bloody expectoration in the night, with a burning sensation Dver the whole body; asthmatical cough (see "Asthma"). COUGH. 257 Opium. Cough when swallowing or breathing, with anxious, heavy, and intermitting respiration, worse during repose ; full, red face (see "Congestion of the Lungs"). Sepia. Dry cough in the evening in bed, frequently with sickness at the stomach and bitter vomiting; or loose cough, with much saltish expectoration, particularly in the morning and evening (see "Consumption"). Lachesis. Short, dry, suffocating cough, as if from some- thing sticking in the throat, with ineffectual efforts to expec- torate. Administration. — Of a remedy, having been carefully selected, dissolve twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, and let the patient take every two, three, or six hours a tea- spoonful (children half a teaspoonful), until three or four doses have been taken ; then wait from four to twelve hours, according to the severity of the case; and if not better, select and give the next best remedy in the same manner. This will suit for recent attacks. In coughs of a longer standing, give the remedy for two days, evening and morning a dose (four glob.); then discontinue two or three days; if then not better, take another remedy in the same mAier. To very small children, give the medicine in globules altogether, if they cannot take it dissolved in water; one or two globules at a time is a dose for them. Application of Water. — If the cough is very dry and exhausting, put a warm water compress over the whole chest, renewing it from time to time, until the cough becomes looser and the patient relieved. If possible, let the patient drink plenty of cold water and wash his breast and neck frequently with it, rubbing well afterward with a dry towel. Diet and Regimen.—If the cough is accompanied by feVer or biliousness, abstain from meat and butter; if not, these may be used : otherwise, keep the diet prescribed in chronic diseases. If persons are habitually liable to take cold, they ought to harden themselves against the changes in the atmo- 22 o 258 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. sphere, by the systematic use of cold water, externally, and internally, as spoken of in the latter part of the book (see "Hydropathy"); persons, however, with tubercular affections must not use it. Another great dietetic rule is, that persons liable to colds on the lungs ought to abstain from all spiritous liquors. The bathing of children in cold water, when they have cold on the lungs, may be suspended for the time (except when allowed by a physician especially); as in many cases it might not be admissible at all. A patient with a cough should not occupy a damp room, facing to the north; but a dry, airy chamber, exposed to the midday sun, and susceptible of easy ventilation and even temperature. If the cough at any time is very dry and pain- ful, use, as a loosening drink, an infusion of the roots of althea and liquorice, in equal parts, as freely as the patient finds it necessary, cold or. warm. In chronic coughs, where the ex- pectoration is tinged with blood, no warm drinks are allowed. In fall and winter, until summer, a plaster of Burgundy pitch on the breast is recommended to those who have weak breasts ; l£t, after taking it off in the summer, they must wash and rub the breast well. Hooping-Cough. [Tussis Convulsiva.) This is one of those diseases which exclusively befall chil- dren, from the infant on the breast up to twelve or fourteen years. It appears mostly as an epidemic, and is as such, in- fectious. In some seasons its attacks are milder than in others ; sometimes it commences immediately with hooping ; at other times, it is preceded by all the symptoms of an in- flammation of the lungs, with great tendency to convulsive and spasmodic affections. The real hooping seldom com- mences in the earliest stage. Diagnosis.—We recognize, generally, two stages for this disease : HOOPING-COUGH--TUSSIS CONVULSIVA. 25ii The first, or febrile stage, showing all the symptoms of a . heavy cold ; running at the nose ; watery, heavy eyes ; sneez- ing ; irritating and painful cough, with feverishness and diffi- cult respiration. It is in this stage that congestions to the head and lungs often occur, particularly when children are teething at the time, which, of course, adds materially to the danger of the case. The old practice is almost powerless in such cases, while homceopathy offers a safe and successful treatment. The second, or nervous spasmodic stage, begins as soon as the feverishness diminishes, and the hooping commences ; the latter increases by degress, until the paroxysms become, at least in severe cases, really appalling. The little patients dread the attack, and run, as it were, to the mother for help, or hold fast to something, when they feel the approach of it. lfl«vere paroxysms, the face swells and becomes livid, while^uantities of mucous are forced from the mouth, and frequently blood escapes from the mouth and nose ; respiration seems to cease for a minute, when a deep inspiration ensues, which ends the attack for the time, and the patient recovers quickly ; being, in the intervals, almost always perfectly well, except, perhaps, a little fretful and weak. Duration.—If this disease is not treated at all, or only by allopathic medicines, its duration is left to its own natural limits, and not shortened in the least; in such cases, the first stage may last from three to eight, or even twenty-one days, and the second stage, from the beginning to its height, from five to six weeks ; from thence to its total disappearance, the same length of time. Frequently, the cough reappears in those patients in the fall or winter, who had it in the preced- ing summer. But under the proper homoeopathic treatment, its duration is verv much shortened ; sometimes the disease is cut off in its progress within five or six days. Very seldom has a 260 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. person the hooping-cough twice in his lifetime, except as above stated. Treatment.—In the first stage, where the children appa- rently have a cold, select from those remedies recommended in the articles on " Cough," and " Croupy Cough," by the use of which the cough frequently entirely disappears. These remedies are mostly Chamomile, Belladonna, Bryonia,, etc. Aconite. If the cough does not cease in a few days, but becomes very dry and whistling ; the child has fever and complains of a burning pain in the windpipe. Administer as in Croup, until better, or some of the following remedies are indicated. Dulcamara. If the cough is loose and moist, with copious expectoration of a thin mucus with hoarseness, apparently brought on by exposure to wet^r dampness, evening and morning a dose (three or four <^A^ for two days. Pulsatilla. In the same mlBrer, if there is a loose cough with vomiting of mucus or food ; also, a slimy diarrhea. Ipecac, and Nux vomica, alternately, if the cough is dry, accompanied by great anguish, strangling, and bluish face ; worse after midnight, until morning; with vomiting and bleed- ing at the nose. Give alternately every hour or two hours a dose (three glob.), until better. Tartar emetic and Phosphorus, in alternation, in the same manner, is frequently necessary in this period, if there is rat- tling in the lungs, short breathing, great debility, drowsiness, and thirst; also, retching, with diarrhea. Carbo veg., is the principal remedy, when the cough ex- hibits the first signs of hooping; particularly, when it is worse in the evening, the patient complaining at the same time of sore throat when swallowing; shooting pains in head and chest; especially useful, when the weather is damp and cold. Give it the same as Dulcamara, above. In the second stage, when the hooping or spasms during coughing have really commenced, the principal medicines are : HOOPING-COUGH-- TUSSIS CONVULSIVA. 261 Drosera, Veratrum, Cuprum, Tartar emetic, Phosphorus, Cina, Bryonia, Belladonna, Mercury, Iodium, Opium, Hepar sulph., Arnica, Sulphur, Hellebor. Drosera. After the Carbo veg., when the paroxysms be- come more violent, with real hooping, vomiting of food and mucus, without or with fever, which is characterized by chil- liness, heat with thirst, hot perspiration in the night; the patient feels better when moving about. Veratrum. After Drosera, or in alternation with it, for similar symptoms, only accompanied with great weakness; small and quick pulse ; slow fever, with cold perspiration on the forehead ; child is unable to hold up its head ; miliary eruption (prickly heat) over the whole body ; apathy and drowsiness, from weakness ; child dislikes to move or speak. Cina. If the child, during the hooping-cough, exhibits symptoms of worms—as picking at the nose, sudden pains or gripings in the bowels, or itching at the anus—or if it be- comes stiff during a paroxysm of cough, after which a gur- ling noise is sometimes heard, descending from the throat into the stomach. This remedy can be given in alternation with Mercury (see "Mercury"), if there is bleeding from the nose and mouth at the same time. Cuprum. If the paroxysms appear very often during twenty-four hours, rendering the little patients rigid and un- conscious ; if with drowsiness and rattling of mucus in the chest between the paroxysms, in alternation with Tartar emetic (see " Tartar emetic:" compare, also, "Congestion to the Head"). This remedy is particularly useful, when con- vulsions appear instead of the cough, and cease when the paroxysms return ; as if the paroxysm of the lungs had been temporarily transferred to the brain. (See "Convulsions.") Tartar emetic and Phosphorus. See page 260. Belladonna. Before or after Cuprum, when the brain becomes affected ; patient cannot bear the light, noise, or motion ; head seems to ache ; burning fever ; thirst; restless- 262 AFFECTIONS OF THE, WINDPIPE AND CHEST. ness; delirium; convulsions (see " Inflammation of the Brain"); in such cases, in alternation with Hellebor.: par- oxysms terminate in sneezing. , . Hellebor. At any time during the hooping-cough, when symptoms of congestion to the head appear, particularly when the patient sleeps with the eyes half open (see Belladonna, above) ; it is of great service when children are teething, or otherwise weakly and delicate. Bryonia. Sometimes in alternation with Hellebor., when Belladonna was insufficient, for similar symptoms ; or when the paroxysms of suffocating cough appear more in the even- ing or at night; mostly, however, after eating or drinking, which is vomited up. Mercury. The principal remedy, when the child bleeds profusely at the nose and mouth when vomiting, with copious sweat at night, and great nervousness; also, if there are worm symptoms (see " Cina"). Sulphur. At any period, if the paroxysms are accompa- nied by vomiting, which will not yield to other remedies. Iodium. If the patient pines away, or has a chronic, watery diarrhea, of lightish color. Opium. If the best indicated remedies seem not to have the desired effect, or if there is stupor (see " Congestion to the head"), with hot perspiration ; irregular breathing, with great anguish ; constipation. * Hepar sulph. When the cough is better, but yet hollow, hoarse, and dry, with retching and crying after a paroxysm. Arnica. When the child cries much after coughing, or coughs after crying (in alternation with Cina00' or Hepar). Administration.—Whenever no reference is given to other chapters, give the remedies as follows : Dissolve twelve glob- ules in half a teacupful of water, and give for two days a tea- spoonful, morning, noon, and night; then wait two or three days for the effect; if the cough is slightly improved, wait still longer; because the hooping-cough needs, beside the INFLAMMATION OF THE LUNGS--PNEUMONIA. 263 right medicine, a little time, to disappear by degrees ; but, if no better, give the next remedy, in the same manner. Application of Water.—The washing of the breast with cold water, and the frequent drinking of it, is strongly re- commended. Diet and Regimen.—In cases with fever, see the diet in " Croupy Cough ;" where there is no fever, give the usual diet without coffee and spice^s. A great deal of fresh air is good for the young patients, if they have no feverish symp- toms. The same holds good in relation to their usual bathing, which must be discontinued, if fever is present. Inflammation of the Lungs. [Pneumonia.) This disease generally commences with chills, followed by fever, with difficulty of breathing, and a short dry cough; pulse soft in the beginning, afterward hard, but always very quick; dull pains in the chest at every deep respiration, with great oppression ; expectoration of a tough, lumpy mucus, afterward mixed with blood; the patient generally prefers to lie on his back; is not inclined to speak, or when speaking- pauses after every articulation; is sometimes sullen, and wishes to be quiet; in some cases, the face turns to a bluish purple, with red cheeks ; tongue dry, parched ; great thirst; skin dry, hot. As soon as the skin becomes moist and natu- ral, the oppression in breathing diminishes, and a thick mucus is coughed up abundantly; the danger is over, and the patient needs only good nursing and rest in bed during convalescence. If this is not the case, however, the inflammation runs either into the nervous or typhoid stage (see " Typhoid Fever"), or into hepatization of the lungs (the air-cells are filled with lymphatic matter); both very dangerous and critical situations for the patient. Causes of Pneumonia are, mostly, exposures to cold, north or northeast winds ; particularly, when at the time one is over-excited by fast running, etc.; also, suppression of hemor- 264 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. rhages or habitual secretions ; inhalation of obnoxious gases ; irritating treatment of catarrh (I have seen inflammation of the lungs follow the use of hoarhound candy, in a simple cold, and hooping-cough). Pneumonia appears in its highest inflammatory degree in the north, while toward the south it gradually decreases in violence, but not in danger; because here the bilious complication occurs more frequently [bilious pneumonia), where bleeding is particularly injurious. Treatment.—This disease requires quick and energetic action ; and the first remedy to be given, under almost all circumstances, is Aconite. In the chill, as well as the highest fever, in the commencement (either alone, in water dissolved, twelve globules to half a teacupful ), every half hour a teaspoonful, until the fever is broken, and the pain and oppression in the chest are ameliorated ; or in alternation with Bryonia, when oppression and pain in the chest are very severe (resembling pleurisy — see that article); worse by every movement or cough ; expectoration bloody, of a brick- dust color; also, pains in the extremities ; tongue is coated, often dry, with great thirst; constipation. Administer the same as Aconite, only every hour or two hours a teaspoonful. If after these two most important remedies the disease still seems unchecked, give, in six or eight hours afterward, if not better, Phosphorus, in alternation with Tartar emetic, dissolved in water, the same as Aconite and Bryonia, every hour, or two hours, a teaspoonful, until three or four teaspoonfuls of each are taken ; wait for the effect of these remedies, from eight to twelve hours, as frequently their effects are not seen imme- diately. If necessary, repeat both the above prescriptions, or choose among the following remedies, if the patient, in place of being better, has run into the typhoid or hepatized stage of the pneumonia. INFLAMMATION OF THE LUNGS--PNEUMONIA. 265 The typhoid stage of pneumonia commences when the pa- tient is restless, particularly at night; throws himself about and becomes quite delirious, or lies motionless on his back in a stupor; breathing quick and irregular; snoring with his eyes half closed, and rattling of mucus in his lungs; tongue dry, pulse quick and thread-like; skin dry, or covered with clammy sweat (See "Typhus Fever"). Treatment.—In the beginning of this state give China. Particularly if the patient, in the early part of the disease, under allopathic advice, had been bled, or lost blood by other means, such as hemorrhage, or a fall or blow (in the latter case, in alternation with Arnica); or when the patient complains mostly of a pressure in the chest, stitches in the breast and sides, together with palpitation of the heart when breathing or coughing; beside, great weakness, fine, quick pulse and yellowish coated tongue. Administer two or three times, every two or three hours a dose (four glob.); then wait from four to six hours, after which recourse may be had to Bryonia and Rhus tox., as prescribed in " Typhus Fever" (see this article). If the disease still progresses, it will be necessary to give Opium (see this remedy in "Typhus Fever"); or Arnica, under similar symptoms, but without delirium ; or Hyoscyamus (See "Typhus Fever"), if the cough is spas- modic or very irritating. Belladonna (see "Typhus Fever"), when the oppression is very great. Veratrum. If the pulse is very small and weak; extremi- ties cold ; delirium ; vomiting and diarrhea ; sinking ; no sleep whatever. Camphor and Coffea, in alternate doses, in a similar state, particularly if the patient is covered with cold per- spiration. Phosphoric acid. If after the patient has been relieved by 23 266 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. the above remedies, there is yet diarrhea present. (See "Ty- phus Fever.") Sulphur may be given once or twice, if the amelioration brought about by previous remedies seems not to be perma- nent ; then return to those medicines again, which previously were the most efficacious. Administration the same as in "Typhus Fever." Hepatization, or the second stage in pneumonia, when infil- tration of the lungs with coagulated lymph takes place, is in- dicated by greater difficulty of breathing, and a dull sound by percussion of those parts of the breast where the pain was the severest. Treatment.—Sulphur has first to be given (twelve glob. dissolved in half a teacupful of water, every two or three hours a teaspoonful) four times; then wait from eight to twelve hours, and, if not better, give Lachesis, Lycopodium, Phosphorus, one after the other, in the same manner as Sulphur, until better. Arsenic and China, in alternation, in the same manner, when fetid expectoration, of a dirty, green color appears. Application of Water.—In the different stages of this disease relieves greatly and accelerates the specific effect of the proper remedies. The wet bandage, frequently changed, is generally sufficient to afford relief in the inflammatory stage, mitigating the fever and preventing its return. During the typhoid stage or when hepatization has taken place, the wet sheet will accelerate the cure under the proper remedies. Diet and Regimen.—As in fevers generally ; but particu- larly as in "Typhus." After-Diseases.—If pneumonia threatens to become chronic, or consumption ensues, see this article; when the patient ex- pectorates clear matter, China, Mercury, Sulphur, Stannum, Lachesis, Hepar, Lycopodium, are the principal medicines to be given, as stated in " Consumption." inflammation of the lungs — pneumonia. 267 Pneumonia in infants and children up to two or three years of age is very frequent; in fact, every cold on their lungs affects them more or less in an inflammatory manner, and ought not to be neglected for a moment. Beside heat, fever, thirst, dry mouth, there is quick, op- pressive breathing, with short cough, after which the child always cries : these latter symptoms are a sure sign of inflam- mation of the lungs in children, and unless they are relieved or disappear (particularly the respiration is slower and regu- lar), we must not feel secure in regard to the safety of the young patient. Treatment.—The principal remedy is Aconite. In solution or dry: half a teaspoonful, or two glob., every two or three hours, three or four times, or until better ; after which, if necessary, give Bryonia. In the same manner, if the cough is very bad ; or Belladonna. In the same manner, if the head is very hot at the time. If these remedies do not relieve in from twelve to twenty-four hours, give Tartar emetic and Phosphorus, in alternation (ten glob, of each, dissolved in two teacups, each half full of water), every hour, alternately, half a teaspoonful, for twelve or twenty-four hours, until better ; discontinue for the same length of time, and repeat afterward, if necessary ; if, during that time, the child is very sleepless and restless, give Coffea00', and Belladonna00-, in alternation, a dose (three glob.) every hour, until better. Continue with this treatment for three or four days, and in the most severe cases it will prove successful. If convulsions, or congestions to the head occur, see these articles, and treat accordingly. Application of Water, see page 266. Diet and Regimen.—Keep the patient as quiet as possible; in a darkened chamber, if the head suffers ; not too warm; if the child does not take the breast, give cold water freely, if 268 AFFECTIONS OF THE WTINDPIPE AND CHEST. thirsty ; of solid food, crackers soaked in milk or water ; neither broth nor meat; gruels are good. Pneumonia in Old People. [Pneumonia notha.) This disease shows itself in old people as follows : They become at once prostrated, having symptoms of a common cold, with a cough, chills, and fever ; the cough is loose, and the expectoration white, yellow, slimy, and streaked with blood ; the respiration quick and labored ; pain in the breast, when drawing a long breath, mostly on a small spot; fever is not high ; pulse soft but quick ; cheeks slightly flushed ; skin generally moist at night, without relief; during the day, the patient feels tolerably comfortable ; the voice, however, is weak, almost in a whisper. As these symptoms do not seem to indicate any danger, the disease is frequently left to itself, but very often with the most fatal results; because paralysis of the lungs soon ensues, and death is inevitable. Treatment.—Aconite. Every three hours a dose (six glob.) will be first necessary, three or four times, during the fever, after which give Mercury. In the same manner; wait twelve hours, and then, if not better, in alternation with Belladonna. Particularly when the cough becomes short and dry, and the breathing difficult and suffocating; if not better, give Sulphur once or twice; afterward repeat Mercury and Belladonna. Veratrum and Arsenic. If they sink very low; cold ex- tremities, etc. (See " Typhoid Pneumonia.") Tartar emet. and Phosphorus. If, with constant rattling in the lungs, paralysis threatens ; alternately every half hour a dose (three or four glob.). Compare, also, the remedies under " Pneumonia." Application of Water ; wet bandages around breast and stomach, and drinking moderate quantities of cold water, are REMARKS ON PNEUMONIA--PLEURISY. 269 recommended ; also to excite perspiration in a slight degree between wet sheets. Diet and Regimen.—The same as in " Pneumonia," only more nourishing as soon as the inflammatory symptoms have left in the least; the yolk of an egg with sugar; broth of beef with rice, etc. After-diseases, see " Consumption." There is another disease, called galloping consumption, in which the inflammation of the lungs forms the most important part. This species of pneumonia occurs mostly in young people of florid complexion, at the time of development, and needs a separate article. (See " Galloping Consumption.") It is evident, from the nature of pneumonia and the dignity of the organ affected, that a good homoeopathic physician ought to be consulted, if he can be procured ; but if this can- not be done, rely on the above rules and prescriptions. Remarks on Pneumonia. This disease may frequently be complicated with other dis- eases, such as inflammation of the pleura, heart, and brain; also, with bilious, rheumatic, or gastric symptoms ; the treat- ment, however, does not vary from the above ; beside, con- sult the respective articles. Pleurisy. [Pleuritis.) a. Real Pleurisy. [Pleuritis serosa.) b. False Pleurisy. [Pleuritis muscularis.) a. Real Pleurisy. If the sac around the lungs (called pleura) becomes in- flamed, we call it real pleurisy ; this can be the case with or without inflammation of the lungs. If complicated with pneumonia or bronchitis, these articles must be consulted together with this chapter. Diagnosis.—In real pleurisy the pain is preceded mostly by a chill and fever, as in pneumonia, but it does not produce 270 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. so much general oppression in breathing as pneumonia ; how- ever, in pleurisy the pain is more severe on a fixed spot (mostly in one of the sides ot the chest), from which it radi- ates ; increased often to intolerance by deep inspiration or hard pressure between the ribs, where the pain is located; the breathing is, on this account, short, and the lying on the affected side impossible; if the back part of the pleura toward the spine is inflamed, the pains increase by moving the spine, and running up into the neck impede frequently the swallowing of food, with inclination to vomit, or produce real vomiting. Fever is never wanting, but not so evident as in pneumo- nia ; neither is the cough so distressing, but more a short and dry one, very seldom, with much expectoration of mucus. This disease terminates frequently in the formation of lymphatic effusion, which result may be known by the follow- ing change of symptoms, different from the above real pleu- ritic ones : respiration becomes more anxious and short; the patient cannot now lie on the well side either, or, if he does, he feels in danger of suffocation, because the water presses over toward the well lung ; by turning, which is very diffi- cult, he feels something moving within the chest, like water; the fever becomes hectic; the urine is offensive, and has a sediment. This description will be sufficient to distinguish pleurisy from pneumonia; but there is another form of pleurisy, the so-called b. False Pleurisy. [ Stitch in the Side.) Which resembles the true or real pleurisy very much, yet is different in origin and location, as well as in termination. Diagnosis.—This false or spurious pleurisy, is not an in- flammatory, but a rheumatic affection of the intercostal mus- cles, and occurs mostly in persons subject to rheumatism ; it is preceded generally by pains in the neck, shoulders, and PLEURISY--FALSE PLEURISY. 271 throat, as if from cold, without much of a chill, fever, or thirst; the pain in the side is worse by exhaling; in real pleu- risy, worse by inhaling; slight pressure on the affected side increases the pain in real pleurisy, while only hard pressure with the fingers between the ribs increases it in false pleurisy, which has a slight cough only ; in real pleurisy the cough is dry and painful. Treatment, a. Of Real Pleurisy.—Aconite and Bryonia. First of all, in the same manner as described in "Pneumo- nia," for so long a time as the pain is very intense; if not better in thirty-six or forty hours, give Sulphur. Twelve globules dissolved in half a teacupful of water, every two or three hours a teaspoonful, until four or six are taken, particularly if the fever continues with the painful oppression on the chest, yet the skin has become a little moist; this is the principal remedy, also, when effusion of plastic lymph is feared, or has taken place ; it is well enough to give the patient even a dose (six glob.) of Sulphur, if Aconite or Bryonia, or both, have restored him so far as to be able to be out of bed. If Aconite ameliorates the pains, do not be in haste to give Bryonia immediately, but wait until the disease increases again ; do the same in regard to Bryo- nia. In general, do not give another remedy as long as the former has shown a decided beneficial effect. If the patient is sleepless and restless at night, give at any time Coffea ° , and Belladonna'°■, in alternation, every hour a dose (four glob.), until better. If the patient complains of lying hard on his side, in con- sequence ol' which he changes his position often ; has cold hands and feet, yet feels hot inwardly ; or if a short, dry cough troubles him very much, particularly by increasing the stiiching pain in his side, give Arnica once or twice, every two hours a dose (four glob.). If the real pleurisy is complicated with pneumonia [pleuro- 272 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. pneumonia), give the remedies described under " Pneumo- nia," such as, Belladonna, Rhus tox., Lachesis, Sulpdiur, Phos- phorus, Lycopodium, China, Sepia,* according to the symp- toms indicating their use. N. B. As these pleuro-pneumonias are frequently of a bilious character, the remedies for bilious or bilious rheumatic fever must be consulted. Treatment, b. Of False Pleurisy [Stitch in the side).—If there is any fever, give first once or twice a dose (four glob.) of Aconite, every hour and a half one dose ; after which ad- minister the principal remedy : Arnica. Every two hours a dose (six glob.), and in alter- nation with Apis mellifica or Pulsatilla. If the patient is not better in two hours ; but if he is relieved, scarcely anything more is needed, but rest and perspiration in bed. In two or three days afterward one dose of Sulphur (four glob.) may be given to complete the cure. Nux vomica. Stitch in the side, with painful sensibility of the external parts of the chest on pressing between the ribs ; worse on taking deep inspiration or by any movement. If at any time the patient becomes feverish, with pains in limbs, side, and head, give Bryonia and Rhus tox. (See "Rheumatic Bilious Fever.") Application of Water.—See page 266. Diet and Regimen.—As in fever generally. In false pleu- risy frequently a mustard draught, or some other heating sub- stance—for instance, a bag of heated salt—will relieve, and may be used with advantage. * Sepia once cured an old man of a most violent attack of pleuro- pneumonia on the left side, caused by a metastasis of an inflammation of the liver, which had been subdued, but not cured, a few days previ- ous, by excessive allopathic blood-letting; China had preceded the Sepia, without decided effect. DISEASES 01 THE HEART. 273 Diseases of the Heart. a. Inflammation of the Heart. [ Carditis.) It is well that inflammation of the heart does not occur frequently, as its course is very rapid and dangerous, and its diagnosis difficult. Diagnosis.— The prominent symptoms are violent pains, mostly burning or cutting, in the region of the heart and toward the pit of the stomach ; great oppression in breathing, which shows itself in the distorted and anxious features of the pa- tient ; the pulsation of the heart is violent and irregular, while the pulse on the wrist is small, frequent, and trembling ; the patient prefers lying quietly on the back; sometimes there is delirium, difficulty of swallowing, fainting spells, vomiting, starting in the sleep. Causes.—This disease is caused mostly by taking cold in drinking cold water when the body is heated; also, by wounds, blows, etc.; the most frequent cause, however, is acute rheumatism, particularly in the knees. See "Rheuma- tism of the Heart." It must be well understood that not every palpitation of the heart is inflammation of the heart; the latter has always an agonizing feeling of oppression and pain. Treatment and Administration.—In every case give first Aconite, as directed in " Pneumonia ;" afterward Bryon., Nux Vomica, Cocculus, Arsenic, Pulsatilla, and Cannabis saliva, at intervals of from two to four or six hours, until better; each remedv, when used, may be dissolved in water (twelve globules to half a teacupful), and every half hour a tea- spoonful given; but, if possible, procure the advice of a homoeopathic physician immediately. Application of Water.—Wet compresses on the chest in the region of the heart will be beneficial, but they must be frequently changed; the water which the patient drinks may be very cold. If the pains are very severe, and the extremi- ties become cold, a warm foot-bath may be applied. 274 affections of the windpipe and chest. b. Palpitation of the Heart. [Palpitatio cordis.) Young people in their growing years, as well as old per- sons of high age, are troubled with this disease; the former from development and congestion, the latter from contraction, ossification, and want of blood. Between these two extremes of age, persons sometimes are taken with it by violent emo- tion of the mind, by the use of ardent spirits, or by constitu- tional predisposition, particularly when inclined to be affected by rheumatism, which latter mostly causes the chronic palpi- tation of the heart. In pregnancy this disease is frequent, as, also, in persons of a plethoric habit, and at the time of change of life, or during floodings, in consequence of loss of blood. If it is dependent on organic disorders of the heart, as polypus, ossitication, etc.—as, also, in the chronic form—we advise strongly to apply in time to a homoeopathic physician, as frequently a permanent cure may be effected. Treatment.—If caused by fright: OpAum or Coffea. By sudden joy: Coffea. By fear or anguish: Veratrum. By disappointment: Aconite, Chamomile, Ignatia, Nux vom. By congestion of blood, or plethora, Aconite, Belladonna, Coffea, Ferrum, Lachesis, Aurum, Phosphorus, Opium, Sulphur. By loss of blood, or other debilitating losses: China, Phos- phoric acid, Nux vomica, Veratrum. If it is present in nervous persons, hysterical females, etc.; Coffea, Ignatia, Chamomile, Cocculus, Nux vomica, Lache- sis, Pulsatilla, Veratrum. In young, growing 'people: Aconite, Pulsat. In old, decrepid people: Arsenic, Lachesis, particularly when with temporary dimness of sight. After the suppression of an eruption : Arsenic, Lachesis, Sulphur. For ameliorating the frequent attacks in chronic palpitation RHEUMATISM of the heart. 275 of the heart, the most suitable medicines are, Pulsat., Arsenic, Lachesis, Aconite, Sulphur, Phosphorus, Aurum. Administration.—Dissolve of the selected remedy twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, and take from one to twelve hours a teaspoonful, according to the severity of the case ; or, if traveling, take of the medicine a dose (four glob.) from one to six or twelve hours; if not better after from one to twelve hours, select another remedy. Application of Water varies according to the character of this disease. If it is caused by plethora, cold bandages around the chest will be indicated, at the same time that the feet may be put in warm water. If caused by loss of blood or other debilitating influences, a cold ablution will invigorate the system and support the effect of the proper remedies. In almost all cases of palpitation of the heart, a lukewarm foot- bath in the evening will be found beneficial. Diet and Regimen.—Diet as usual in chronic diseases.— Sleep as quiet as possible during the administration of the medicine ; be careful always to have dry, warm feet; avoid getting wet by exposure to rains, etc. Young people must abstain from eating much in the evening, but drink freely of cold water. c Rheumatism of the Heart. [Rheumatismus cordis.) Diagnosis.—In this disease the palpitation of the heart is only one of the symptoms; the principal symptom is a sen- sation of weight in the region of the heart, with occasional stitches through it; beside, tearing pains in the external mus- cles of the chest and in those of the left upper-arm, either constantly or only periodically. With the palpitation of the heart and its violent action, the character of the pulse on the wrist does not harmonize ; the latter is invariably weak, small, and contracted. Causes.—This disease appears mostly in young persons of both sexes at the age of development, at which time it is 276 affections of the windpipe and chest. dangerous; if neglected or badly treated, the heart will in- flame or increase in size. It is also frequently caused by the translation of acute or inflammatory rheumatism [see this article) to the heart; the treatment in this case remains the same ; it is favorable, if the rheumatic symptoms reappear in the extremities. Treatment.—The principal remedies are : Aconite, Arnica, Bellad., Bryon., Spigelia, Pulsat., Arsenicum, Lachesis. Aconite. Palpitation of the heart, with great anguish, feverish heat, particularly in the face; the heart beats rapid- ly, while the pulse is slow and intermittent. Stitches and oppressive aching in the region of the heart, as if from a heavy load; the patient cannot breathe well in an erect position. Arnica. Stitches in the heart from the left to the right side, with fainting fits, quivering of the heart, with a pain as if it was squeezed together. Belladonna. Palpitation of the heart with intermitting pulse ; great anguish about the heart; tremor of the heart with anguish and pain ; oppression of the chest. (After Aco- nite, or before Lachesis.) Spigelia. Tumultuous pulsation of the heart with suffo- cative sensation and spasms of the chest, increasing in a sit- ting posture and bending the chest forward; tremulous motion of the heart. (In alternation with Pulsatilla.) Pulsatilla. Palpitation of the heart with great anguish, clouded sight and impeded respiration, particularly when lying on the left side ; anxiety, pressure, and burning sensation in the heart. Bryonia. Respiration impeded by stitches in the chest with palpitation of the heart and violent oppression (after Aconite, where acute rheumatism of the extremities had been trans- ferred to the heart). Arsenicum. Violent palpitation of the heart with great an- guish and restlessness ; great heat and burning of the chest, congestion of the chest. 277 with cold extremities; in such cases, in alternation with Veratrum; or with Lachesis, when the pulse becomes weaker and the pulsation irregular. Lachesis. Irregularity of the pulsation; great anguish about the heart with heaviness on the chest, in rheumatism ; very weak. Administration.—Dissolve twelve globules of the selected remedy in half a teacupful of water, and give every half hour or hour a teaspoonful until relief is obtained ; and if this is not the case within one or two hours, select another remedy and give it in the same manner. Externally apply a mustard poultice on the breast, put the feet in hot water and cover the patient well. Application of Water.—See page 274. Diet and Regimen, as in fevers. Apply to a homoeopathic physician as soon as possible. Congestion of the Chest. [Plethora pectoris.) Congestion or determination of blood to the chest is a fre- quent complaint in young people, during the time of the development of their systems, and in persons of a phthisical habit. It ought never to be treated by bloodletting, even if this means relieves for the time, as it does not remove the disposition or the bad consequences, in the system, but has a tendency, if once resorted to for palliation, to augment the difficulties for a final cure, rendering the lungs weaker by each successive attack. The homoeopathic remedies, on the contrary, relieve in a different manner, and in a much shorter time. Diagnosis. — Great fullness, weight, and pressure in the chest; more or less palpitation of the heart, with oppression, short and sighing breathing; cold hands and feet, and anxious look ; sometimes a hacking, short cough. Treatment. — Aconite. Particularly in plethoric females during menstruation; violent oppression, with palpitation 278 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. of the heart; shortness of breath; dry cough; heat and thirst. Belladonna. If Aconite does not suffice, and if the head is congested at the same time. See " Congestion to the Head." Nux vomica. Heat and burning in the chest, more at night, with sleeplessness and agitation; or fullness and throb- bing in the chest, with palpitation; worse in the open air; clothes feel too tight around the chest. China. In consequence of debilitating losses, as of blood, etc.; violent oppression, with great anguish; loss of sight; palpitation of the heart; cannot breathe with the head low. Phosphorus. Violent oppression, with heaviness, fullness, and tension in the chest; palpitation of the heart, which is felt in the throat. Mercury. After Aconite, if there is anxious oppression for breath, with a desire to take a long breath; heat and burning in the chest; cough, with expectoration of mucus streaked with blood. , Pulsatilla and Bryonia. In alternation, before menstru- ation, or when this has stopped suddenly ; also, when the piles have been suppressed; or when there is ebullition of blood in the chest, with external heat. Spongia. When movement increases the anguish, and pro- duces danger of suffocation, nausea, fainting, and prostration ; particularly in persons subject to sick-headache, or other nervous affections of the head, which frequently attack the chest in this manner. Sulphur. After Nux vomica or Pulsatilla, if necessary. Administration, Diet, and Regimen, same as in "Palpi- tation of the Heart." Application of Water.—See page 274. Hemorrhage of the Lungs. [Haemoptysis, Pneumorrhagia.) Spitting or coughing up of blood is generally considered by persons such a dangerous, and, for the life of the patient, fatal HEMORRHAGE OF THE LUNOS. 279 symptom, that they lose, when it occurs, all presence of mind, frequently incapacitating them for the right action in the case; yet not all the hemorrhages of the lungs are alike in their character ; some are dangerous, it is true, but most of then yield readily to the proper remedies, and some even cease of themselves. It will be necessary to distinguish well between them, and act accordingly, not in too great haste, but in the right manner ; in this way, time is saved. More- over, we will see hereafter that the most dangerous kinds of bleedings from the lungs leave ample time to provide means, while the milder forms take more by surprise, thereby causing more fear than injury, with the exception of one form, the so-called "Apoplexy of the Lungs," which is easily distin- guished by marked symptoms. Be careful to examine whether the blood coughed or hawked up is from the lungs, or merely from the nose or palate. Diagnosis.—Without going into the distinction as to the different places in the lungs and windpipe from whence the blood may issue, as this would be without practical advan- tage, Ave will give now the qualitative difference of haemop- tysis, which has the highest practical bearing. We distin- guish two varieties : 1. The active or idiopathic haemoptysis, caused by conges- tion of the lungs, or mechanical injury; this is the most frequent and least dangerous. 2. The passive or symptomatic haemoptysis, caused by the ulcerative process in consumption, which gradually consumes the substance of the lungs [if not arrested), and causes the rupture of larger blood-vessels; although this is the most dangerous form, as it is caused by a destructive and some- times incurable disease, yet it does not occur frequently, and even then its appearance may be expected and measures taken accordingly. First. Active hemorrhage of the lungs depends always on congestion of blood to the lungs, which is sometimes consti- 280 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. tutional, at other times caused by external circumstances, such as quick running, violent exercise of any kind, lifting, etc., the frequent inhaling of injurious dust, such as from lime, gypsum, or plaster of Paris, tobacco, flour, or metal filings, or of obnoxious gases, such as from nitric and sulphuric acid. Beside these causes, it sometimes appears epidemically, mostly at the time of the equinoxes, on account of the rapid changes in the temperature of the atmosphere ; the abuse of spiritous liquors is a frequent cause of hemorrhage of the lungs; also, suppression of discharges of blood from other organs, as stoppage of the menses, sudden disappearance of the piles, etc.; excessive growing and consequent weakness of the chest predisposes to it, as in general young or middle- aged persons are more liable to it. It occurs in attacks, accompanied with more or less fever, frequently of an inter- mittent type, worse toward night. This form of hemorrhage of the lungs presents itself in the most various degrees, from the least spitting of blood to a violent effusion; the highest degree, which really endangers life immediately, is the apoplectic hemorrhage (apoplexia pul- mon.) of the lungs, where all the symptoms of an apoplectic fit are present; the patient loses his consciousness, looks as if he was suffocated, eyes protrude out of their sockets, bloody mucus issues from the mouth. Treatment. — The first thing necessary in severe cases is to let the patient keep as quiet as possible, in a half-si Minor, half-lying posture; he must remain perfectly quiet, without speaking or being spoken to, except when it is indispensably necessary ; if no homoeopathic medicine is at hand, give every five or ten minutes a teaspoonful of table-salt in water, but cautiously, that it may not make him cough ; or, if sulphuric acid is convenient to be had, drop five or ten drops into a tumbler full of water, and give a teaspoonful every five or ten minutes, until the severest bleeding ceases. If homoe- opathic medicine is at hand, give directly, hemorrhage of the lungs. 281 Aconite. Twelve globules dissolved in half a teacupful of water, every ten or twenty minutes a teaspoonful, until the severest bleeding ceases ; afterward administer it at longer intervals, from three to six hours. This remedy suits always at first, but particularly when there is ebullition of blood in the chest, with a fullness and a burning pain; palpitation of the heart; anxious looks, with paleness of the face; profuse expectoration of blood at intervals, provoked by a slight cough. Try this remedy at least for two hours; if not better, give Ipecac. When there yet remains a taste of blood in the mouth; frequent, short cough; expectoration of mucus streaked with blood ; nausea and weakness ; or, Arsenic. When there is yet palpitation of the heart, with great anguish, dry heat, and desire to leave the bed ; it is particularly applicable for drunkards after Hyoscyamus has been given. Opium. Often in the most serious cases, especially in persons addicted to spiritous liquors ; or when there is expec- toration of thick, frothy blood ; cough worse after swallow- ing ; oppression and anguish ; weak voice, drowsiness and anxious starts ; cold extremities, and heat in the chest. Nux vomica. Suits well after Opium, Ipecac, or Arsenic; particularly when there is cough, affecting the head, caused by tickling in the chest; or when the hemorrhage was caused by a fit of passion, by taking cold, or suppression of piles. Sulphur suits well after it. China. If the patient has already lost much blood; or when the cough is violent, IioIIoav, dry, and painful, with taste of blood in the mouth ; shivering and flushes of heat; weakness, faintness, cloudiness of sight, roaring in the head. Ferrum. After China, if this has in severe cases relieved, yet there is great fatigue after talking; slight cough, with expectoration of scanty, bright red blood, with pain between the shoulder-blades ; difficulty of breathing. 24 282 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. Hyoscyamus. Dry cough at night, with expectoration of blood ; frequent waking with a start; particularly in drunk- ards, after Opium and Nux vomica, and followed by Arsenic. Dulcamara. Tickling cough, from cold; the hemorrhage was preceded for some time by a loose cough. Carbo veg. Hemorrhage, with violent burning pain in the chest, in persons susceptible to changes of weather, or who have taken much calomel. Pulsatilla. In obstinate cases, when black and coagulated blood is expectorated, more in the morning or night, particu- larly in timid persons, or in females when caused by suppres- sion of the menses. Arnica. In slight hemorrhages of black and coagulated blood, with stitching, burning pains and heat in the chest, palpitation of the heart, difficulty of breathing ; or caused by mechanical injuries, fall, blow, lifting, leaning against a table by studying, sewing; or when the expectoration is clear, frothy, mixed with pure lumps of matter ; hacking cough, from tickling under the breast-bone ; pains in the limbs, as if they had been beaten. It is often administered in alternation with Aconite. Belladonna. Cough from tickling in the throat, with hem- orrhage ; sensation of fullness, as if from blood in the chest, with pressing or shooting pains, worse when moving ; is es- pecially suitable for hemorrhages of the lungs in females of full habit, at the change of life, and then in alternation with Aconite. In very serious cases, Aconite, China, Ipecac, and Opium will be found most efficacious. For the bad consequences of pulmonary hemorrhage, such as weakness, cough, etc., give Carbo veg. and China. If possible, procure the advice of a physician immediately. Administration of the above remedies, in very severe cases, the same as in Aconite, stated above ; in less severe cases, or mere spitting of blood, give every six or twelve hours a dose ASTHMA. 283 (four glob.) until better, or until another remedy is neces- sary. Application of Water in the form of wet compresses on the chest is recommended ; sometimes a cold foot-bath will be necessary, the feet being rubbed constantly while in the bath. Diet and Regimen.—The patient must be kept cool; his drinks, for two weeks, at least, must be cool, not spiritous or exciting, but more slimy, such as rice and barley water, water with raspberry syrup, lemonade, etc. If the feet are cold, put them in warm water, mixed with ashes or mustard. In apoplectic hemorrhage of the lungs, give Aconite imme- diately, same as above ; if not better in twenty or thirty minutes, Opium and then Ipecac.; afterward, if nece*ssary, Belladonna or Lachesis, in the same manner. Put the feet in hot water, with mustard ; also the hands, if they are cold. Send immediately for medical aid. Second. Passive hemorrhage of the lungs, or rupture of a blood-vessel in tubercular consumption, requires principally Aconite, China, Pulsatilla, Arsenic, Lycopodium, to be given in the same manner as described under active hemorrhage. See, also, " Pulmonaiy Consumption." Diet and Regimen the same as above. Asthma. As this disease is well known in regard to its symptoms, we will only mention here that distinction in its character which has a practical bearing. There are two kinds of asthma, as regards the cough and expectoration of mucus in an attack ; it is either a dry or humid. The former is more sudden and violent in its attacks ; has only slight cough and expectora- tion, but great difficulty of breathing. The attack of the lat- ter, or humid asthma, proceeds slowly—has a severe cough, with gradually increasing and afterward copious expectoration of mucus, which relieves greatly. Asthma in itself, is not a dangerous, but a very distressing disease, sometimes heredi- 284 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. tary, but oftener acquired ; its different causes will be enu- merated belovv, with their respective remedies attached. In general it is curable, although it takes a comparatively longer time than most other chronic diseases require, particularly when it is constitutional. A radical cure must only be under- taken by a skillful homoeopathic physician. We subjoin below the treatment for the attack itself, to alleviate temporarily, advising the patient, at the same time, not to omit any favor- able opportunity by which he may be allowed to place himself under the care of a physician, for the final cure of the disease. Treatment.—When caused by congestion of blood to the chest (see this article): Aconite, Bellad., Nux vom., Phos- phorus, Pulsat., Spongia, Sulph. By derangement of the menstruation: Bellad., Cocculus, Bryon., Pulsat., Veratrum, Sulph. By vapors of Sulph. (brimstone): Pulsat. By vapors of Arsenic or Copper : Ipecac, Hepar, Mercury. By a chill: Aconite, Ipecac, Bryon., Bellad. By a fit of passion : Nux vom., Chamomile. By fright: Opium, Ignatia, Aconite, Bellad., Veratrum. By sudden joy : Coffea, Aconite. By a suppressed catarrh, or cold in the head: Ipecac, Xux vom., Arsenic, Apis mellifica. By dust from stone or flour : Calcarea, Silicea, Sulph. By suppression of piles : Xux vom., Sulph., Arsenic By flatulency : China, Chamomile, Xux vom., Sulph. If it is present in children : Aconite, Bellad., Ipecac, Cham- omile, Bryon., Tartar emet., Sambucus. In hysterical women : Coffea, Ignatia, Pulsat., Ipecac, Cham- omile, Bellad. In aged persons: Arsenic, Lachesis, Opium. When it is constitutional: Ipecac, Arsenic, Sulph. When dry, or without much expectoration (similar to cramps in the chest): Cocculus, Cuprum, Bellad., Xux vom., Sambucus. ASTHMA. 285 When humid or moist, with considerable expectoration of mucus : Ipecac, Arsenic, China, Pulsat., Sulph. In the above tabular view, we have arranged the different kinds of asthma, as regards their origin and appearance ; so that, in search for a remedy, the number of remedies to be looked for is reduced to very few. Their distinguishing symptoms are given in detail below, and their administration at the end of the article. The principal and first remedy in most all attacks is Ipecac, after the administration of which one may proceed with more calmness to find out the next best remedy, by comparing carefully its symptoms with those of the case present. Symptomatic Detail.—Ipecac. Difficulty of breathing; nocturnal -paroxysms of suffocation, spasmodic constriction of the throat, rattling in the chest, from an accumulation of mucus; short, dry cough, great anguish, cries, agitation, fear of death ; alternately either redness and heat, or paleness, coldness, and ghastliness of the face; sometimes nausea, with cold perspi- ration on the forehead; breathing at the same time anxiously and rapidly, with moaning and rattling. After it follows well Arsenic, Bryonia, or Apis mellifica. Arsenic. In all cases of acute or chronic asthma, with an accumulation of thick phlegm ; difficult breathing after a meal; oppression of the chest and want of breath, rendered almost intolerable by any motion, such as walking, going up stairs, laughing, etc. ; constriction of the chest and throat; suffocating fits, more at night; panting, wheezing, as if dying with cold 'perspiration; these paroxysms grow lighter on the ap- pearance of a cough, with expectoration of mucus, or of vis- cid saliva ; the attacks render the patient very weak; burn- ing pain in the chest. Suits well after Ipecac, and before Sulphur, or Apis mellifica. Nux vomica. Asthma, resembling that of Arsenic, only the spasmodic constriction is felt worse in the loiver part of the chest, where even loose clothes seem to be too tight; short, drv 286 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. cough, sometimes with a little blood; congestion of the chest [see this articU); asthma, better by lying on the back; oc- casionally turning, or sitting up; suits well for persons ad- dicted to the use of spiritous liquors, or after Arsenic, or before Sulphur. Pulsatilla. Asthma in children, after suppression of a miliary eruption; in weak, timid females, after cessation of menstruation, or after having taken cold; choking, as from the vapors of Sulphur; paroxysm of suffocation, with deadly anguish, palpitation of the heart, and spasmodic constriction of the throat or chest; worse at night, or when lying horizon- tally, or when moving ; better in the open air ; expectoration, with much mucus, streaked with blood, which sometimes is coagulated; with a feeling of fullness and pressure of the chest. China. Under similar symptoms as Pulsatilla, after which it suits well, if there is, with the asthma, great weakness, and easy perspiration in sleep. Sambucus. Asthma, similar to China, but more in chil- dren (see "Asthma in children"); when there is much per- spiration; suits well after Ipecac. Sulphur. Almost in any acute or chronic attack of asthma, if several other remedies were insufficient. After Sulphur, if necessary, select carefully another remedy. It suits prin- cipally when there are paroxysms of asthma, almost suffocat- ing, mostly at night, with fullness and weariness, burning, or spasms in the chest; expectoration of white mucus, detached with difficulty, sometimes bloody; constriction and pain in the breast-bone ; bluish redness of the face; short respiration, and inability to speak. Phosphorus. Asthma worse in the evenino- or durino- movement; attack of suffocation in the night, as if from para- lysis of the lungs (in alternation with Tartar emetic); con- gestion of blood to the chest, with stitches, and fullness or sensation of heat to the throat, and palpitation of the heart (in alternation with Belladonna) phthisical habit. ASTHMA. 287 Tartar emetic Asthma in old persons and children particu- larly when there are choking, retching, and paroxysms of suffo- cation in the evening, with rattling in the chest, and wheezing (in alternation with Phosphorus, see " Inflammation of the Lungs"). Aconite. Asthma in sensitive persons, young, and of ple- thoric habit, easily excited by mental emotions. In children, especially, when they cough at night spasmodically, as if they would suffocate; or with congestion to the head, with vertigo; cough with expectoration of blood. Belladonna. Asthma in children (see " Croupy Cough"), or in plethoric women at the critical period ; congestion to the lungs, with stitches under the breast-bone, and fullness in the chest; dry cough at night; anxious moaning ; respiration, sometimes deep, at other times short and rapid; constriction of the throat, as if to suffocate, with loss of consciousness and relaxation of all the muscles. Bryonia. Asthma, worse by motion and in the night, with pain in the chest; breathing like that under Belladonna; suits well after Ipecacuanha, or when it arises from suppressed eruptions. Coffea. Asthmatical breathing from sudden joy; short, dry cough. Opium. Suffocating cough, with bluish-red face ; deep, rattling, respiration, especially when fright-was the cause. Chamomile. Asthma in children, after taking cold (see "Croupy Cough"), or when the hypochondriacal region is swollen, painful to the touch ; crying, and drawing up of the thighs ; asthma caused by passion. Cocculus. Asthma of hysterical women, especially when they complain of constriction of the throat and chest, with oppression ; worse at night; congestion of the lungs in ner- vous persons (in alternation with Belladonna). Ignatia. Asthma after fright or indignation, especially in women ; choking and constriction in the pit of the neck, as if 288 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. from the vapors" of Sulphur; want of air in walking, and cough when resting; short spasmodic cough. Spongia. Want of breath, and paroxysms of suffocation after every movement, with fatigue ; rush of blood to the head and chest; heat in the face ; respiration wheezing, deep, or slow, as if from weakness [nervous asthma in persons who are habitually addicted to neuralgic affections). Cuprum. In hysterical women, after fright or anger, or before or during the menses ; spasms and oppression in the chest; worse on speaking or going up stairs ; short, spasmodic cough. Veratrum. Paroxysm of suffocation when rising up, during movement, especially before the menses ; coldness of the face and extremities ; faint pulse and cold perspiration. Suits well after Ipecac, Arsenic, or China. Lachesis. Slow and wheezing, or short respiration ; worse after eating ; paroxysms of suffocation when lying down, espe- cially in persons suffering from water on the chest. (Suits well after Arsenic.) Calcarea carb. In chronic asthma, with frequent dry cough; worse at night; or caused by the habitual inhalation of dust. Silicea. In chronic asthma, caused by the inhalation of stone-dust; oppression worse when lying on the back, when running, or coughing. Administration.—Dissolve twelve glob, of the selected remedy in half a teacupful of water, and give, in severe cases, every half hour; in less severe cases, every two or three hours, and in chronic cases, twice a day a teaspoonful, until three or four are given. If better, discontinue until the symptoms are worse again; if not better, prepare and give the next remedy in the same manner. In very small chil- dren, give one or two glob, of the medicine at the same inter- vals, dry, on the tongue. Application of Water.—The wet bandage around breast and abdomen during the night will be beneficial; to prevent dropsy in the chest. 289 an attack the patient must wash frequently in cold water, and exercise afterward in the open air; constipation is relieved by cold injections and drinking freely of cold water. Diet and Regimen.—Persons suffering from chronic asth- ma, ought to abstain from coffee, meat, and greasy sub- stances almost altogether, and live mostly on farinaceous diet, such as gruels, etc. Sometimes, in very severe attacks, the burning of a piece of paper, soaked in a solution of saltpeter, and filling the chamber of the patient with its smoke, will relieve ; or smok- ing tobacco, or gympsum-weed (stramonium). Asthma of Millar. See " Children-Diseases." Dropsy in the Chest. [Hydrothorax.) This disease appears mostly in consequence of previous diseases, either acur,e or chronic, and is too dangerous in its course and results to be managed by domestic treatment alone. Skillful medical aid is indispensable; yet we will briefly notice its symptoms, and some few remedies which mitigate its immediate distresses. Diagnosis.—We distinguish an acute and chronic dropsy of the chest; the principal distinguishing feature of both kinds is, the difficulty of breathing, when moving, particularly, going up stairs, or lying with the head low; swelling of the feet in the evening, and of the eyelids in the morning; thirst for water, yet scanty urine. The acute dropsy of the chest occurs mostly in young people after eruptive fevers, such as scarlet fever, measles (see these diseases), or after the suppression of other eruptions by salves, ointments, etc. The chronic dropsy of the chest occurs mostly in old age, or in persons addicted to the habitual use of ardent spirits. Treatment.—To alleviate the difficulty of breathing, and render the patient more comfortable, give Arsenic (twelve 25 290 affections of the windpipe and chest. glob, dissolved in half a teacupful of water), every hour a teaspoonful, until the judicious advice of a homoeopathic physician can be obtahied. Beside Apis mellifica, Bryonia, Carbo veg., Lachesis, Mercury, Spigelia, Aconite, Sulphur, are beneficial. (See their symptoms in "Materia Medica.") Application of Water.—The wet sheet, with its conse- quent perspiration, will support the action of the proper reme- dies very much. Pulmonary Consumption. [Phthisis Pulmonalis.) We distinguish several forms of this disease, the most frightful destroyer of human life and happiness; but, as its treatment would be too complicated for a work of this kind, we would advise our readers to apply, in time, to a homoeo- pathic physician; as consumption, in its beginning, is in most cases curable. Diagnosis. — If some of the following symptoms appear, we advise to seek medical aid : constant hacking cough, either dry, or with an expectoration of a frothy mucus; shortness of breath, pain in the chest, derangement of the stomach, hectic fever, chilliness followed by flashes of heat, burning in the hands and soles of the feet, night-sweats ; circum- scribed redness of the cheeks during the fever, but pale cheeks at other times. The so-called tubercular consumption consists in the softening of the small tubercles, which are in the lungs frequently for years, without disturbing health, when they remain in their compact state ; their softening, however, produces irritation and ulceration of the lungs. In the begin- ning, this process can be repressed, and the patient saved. The galloping consumption is peculiar to young persons, in their growing years, or after debilitating diseases, and requires the most careful attention of a physician. It is very rapid, and is rightly called galloping; as it is most acute, sometimes even infectious, on that account. Aconite, Hyoscyamus, are remedies, frequently useful in this species of consumption, to CONTUSION OF THE crMfcBY A FALL OR BLOW. 291 allay the high fever and re^Hssne^, and particularly for the dry, short, irritating coujgh and jfcortness of breath, with great weakness in the nig^^f Under scrofulous consumJH M$JP^mderstand an ulceration of the lungs, caused by the transfer of scrofulous affections from other parts of the system, such as swellings of the glands of the neck, etc., and all other more specific diseases, such as syphilis, cancer, etc.; also, when eruptive fevers fall with their fatal decision on the lungs, and there produce ulceration. Application of Water in this disease is to be made very cautiously and ought not to be instituted except under the advice of a competent physician; in the so-called tubercular consumption the use of water is not beneficial; and as it is very difficult for laymen to decide between the different forms of consumption, we must advise them not to trust their own judgment but seek proper medical advice at once. As this subject is so extensive and important to all, we refer our readers to a separate work, entitled " Consumption treated homoeopathically," by A. C. Becker, M. D. Contusion of the Chest by a Fall or Blow. When the chest, externally or internally,-is injured by a fall or blow, apply tincture of Arnica externally, as directed under "Sprains," and internally give Aconite, and Arnica, alternately, in solution, as directed under " Hemorrhage of the Lungs," until the patient is better; if, after two or three days, the fever still continues, with an ulcerative pain in the chest, give Pulsatilla; and in alternation with Mercury, if there is a heavy, thick, yellow mucus expectorated; the latter remedy, however, in exchange with China, if night-sweats occur, and derangement of the stomach, bad appetite still continues, with sleeplessness and fever. Diet and Regimen. — The same as under "External In- juries." CHJ^#t XIV. AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. Want of Appetite. [Anorexia-) Most diseases, particularly those of the bowels and those of an inflammatory character, produce loss of appetite, which, in such cases, is more beneficial than otherwise; as it pre- vents the suffering system from being burdened with nourish- ment, at a time when the organs for its digestion and use are out of order. This applies to most of the acute, and to a great many of the chronic diseases. When these have disap- peared by the use of proper remedies, the appetite returns of itself. But sometimes persons complain of loss of appetite without any apparent cause ; in which case, it mostly proceeds from a derangement of the nerves of the stomach. For such patients, it is oft no permanent advantage to use stimulating drinks or food, such as bitters, mustard, or coffee. These things only create an artificial appetite, never removing the cause of the disease. The best remedy, which is applicable in almost all cases of loss of appetite, is cold water, externally in ablutions and bathing, and internally freely drank at any time in the day and evening'; in large quantities, before, during, and after meals, etc., with the precaution, not to be overheated at the time. Beside this dietetic remedy, as it were, the following remedies are recommended: to be used according to directions given in "Dyspepsia." — These reme- dies are Nux vomica, Chamomile, China, Antimon., Ipecac, Bryonia, Lachesis, Hepar, Arnica, Sulphur. (292; MORBID appetite--DYSPEPSIA. 293 2. Morbid .A^m;ti£e. [Bulimy.) A morbid, craving, or^^Mciolk appetite, manifests itself in consequence of anotheM H^JHgsent in the system, such as worm affections, dyspepH ^For it frequently is the necessary result of severe loss" oT strength, after violent, de- bilitating diseases. In every case it consists in a weakness and derangement of the nerves of the stomach, and is treated in the respective diseases of which it is generally a concomi- tant symptom. We will here only indicate some of these affections, with the remedies attached, which arrangement will be particu- larly useful. For their application and administration, see the respective chapters of these diseases. If there exists a craving for food in Worm affections: Hyoscya., Cina, Merc, Silicea, Spigelia. Pregnant women: Nux vomica, Sepia, Petroleum, Natrum muriaticum. Convalescence after violent diseases, or loss of fluids: China, Veratrum. Dyspepsia, where unnatural hunger is present: China, Ve- ratrum, Nux vom., Sulphur, Bryonia, Ignatia, Mercury, Pul- satilla, Lachesis, Lycopodium. In satisfying an unnatural appetite, care ought to be taken not to overload the stomach. Frequent, but moderate meals, are preferable. 3. Dyspepsia, or Weak Stomach. Diagnosis.—Dyspepsia is generally characterized by weak- ness of digestion, with loss of appetite, slight or irregular appetite, painful and disordered stomach, flatulency, sour risings, ill humor, drowsiness after a meal, sometimes vomit- ing of acid, or mucus, secreted in great quantities in the diges- tive organs. Causes.—The causes of this disease are as numerous as the symptoms vary, under which it shows itself in different 294 affections of the stomach and bowels. constitutions and periods Qfltfk A- principal cause lies in the irregularity of the ey have no teeth, and consequently cannot eat children up alive. It is true, they can and will disturb the quiet and rest of a child, and * 336 affections of the stomach and bowels. make it pick at the nose, or cough, or cry out suddenly, or even have fits, etc.; yet all this is only produced by the worms having been made restless, by the presence of sickness in the system, which causes them to touch the walls of the in- testines, usually avoided by them—living in and of the mass of mucus and other nutritive substances, with which the sys- tem had been indiscriminately, and in too large quantities bur- dened. As soon as the system recovers from its own disease, either from cold or irregularity of' diet, the worms return to their usual, unobtrusive quiet again, giving no signs %of their existence, nor causing alarm. Every person, more or less, has worms without the least injury to the system. Neither is it absolutely the quantity of them which is the most dan- gerous quality of this disease ; a few worms can cause as many fits, or other spasmodic symptoms, as whole clusters of them. It depends altogether on the accompanying disease ; and this it is which we will have to treat, before we can ex- pect the worms to leave the system (which I have seen frequently, after a dose of homoeopathic preparation of Sul- phur), or to be absorbed (digested and reduced to mucus, from which they originated). This latter is the most com- mon result of homoeopathic medicines in this disease. In such cases, the children show signs of improvement, as soon as their abdomen becomes reduced in size and hardness ; their complexion improves, they become more agile, grow better in height, and sleep quiet. And this result is always attained by the judicious use of homoeopathic medicines in this disease, in whatever form it may appear; for instance, as fits, diarrhea, scrofula, etc. Fits, occasioned by worms, are not in the least dangerous, and only become so by unwisely dealing with them. The principal symptoms, by which the presence of worms in the system is indicated, are the following : the complex- ion of the patient is pale and changeable; livid circles around the eyes ; accumulation of saliva in the mouth in the morn- DISEASES CAUSED BY WORMS. 337 ino-, and when not having taken nourishment for some time ; Irregular appetite ; nausea; fetid breath ; great hunger ; pick- ing and boring at the nose, with sneezing; abdomen enlarged, but not hard; frequent distressing pain in the stomach, in the region of the navel, which forces the patient to draw up the limbs against the abdomen, or lie on the stomach when going to sleep ; pupils of the eye dilated; bleeding at the nose ; start- ing, as if from fright, during sleep, also grinding of the teeth ; disposition to spasms, and unusual emaciation. The surest sign, however, is the discharge of worms, or parts of worms. Signs of tapeworm, in particular, are : a sensation, as of something suddenly rising from the left side into the throat and falling back, or as if a lump in one or the other side was making an undulatory motion ; dizziness, particularly in the morning, before eating. Signs of ascarides, or pin-worms, especially, are : itching in the anus, more in the evening or at night; difficulty of making urine ; tenesmus ; apparent hemorrhoidal complaints; discharge of mucus from the rectum, bladder, or vagina (fluor albus). Signs oi maw-worm, or lumbricus, particularly, are : all the above general symptoms of worms, but frequently stomach- ache, which is relieved after drinking sweet, cold milk. Diseases caused, by the Presence of Worms. Infancy is the age, when, on account of the general pre- dominancy of nutrition, laxity and weakness by accumulation of mucus in the intestines preponderate ; and consequently, those remote causes for the generation of worms, which may be favored even by circumstantial ones, such as flabby con- stitution of the child, damp habitation, and other epidemical and endemical influences. This variety of the remote causes of worms give's n-se to an equal variety of diseases, flowing from the same source (the worms), yet different, according to their exciting causes. 29 338 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. -----------------------------------_--------------------------,'-nf Thus, these diseases vary, from the most trifling illness, to the most severe colics, and dangerous fevers. The worms create, operating on the nervous system by sympathy, convulsions, all . kinds of spasms, epilepsy, St. Vitus's dance [chorea), somnam- bulism, periodical paralysis, insanity, fury. On the vascular or blood system : fevers, congestions to bowels, hemorrhages, eruptions on the skin, appearing in ir- regular blotches of a scarlet color. On the reproductive system (the intestines themselves) : pains, spasms, increased secretion and accumulation of mucus, diarrhea, dysentery, worm colic. Treatment.—The principal remedies for the diseases pro- duced by worms on the nervous system, as above stated, are: Ignatia, Cina00-, Nux vom., Hyoscyamus, Belladonna, Spigelia, Sulphur. On the vascular or blood system : Aconite, Belladonna, Hyo-. scyamus, Cina, Ferrum, Mercury, Sulphur, Silicea. On the reproductive system, or the intestines: Aconite, Bella- donna, Cina and Cina00', Mercury, Sulphur, Spigelia. (For the detail of these medicines, see below.) Especially against tapeworms, the most suitable remedies are : Mercury, and Sulphur, to be given every four or six days, alternately, a dose (six glob.) after which Calcarea carb., Gi-aphites, Slannum, may be given in the same way, if necessary. If not then relieved, apply to a homoeopathic physician. Against ascarides [pin-worms) : Aconite, and Ignatia, or China and Mercury, or Calcarea carb., and Ferrum, or Cina and Sulphur, alternately, every second or third evening a dose, until better. An injection every evening of an ounce or pure sweet oil (olive oil), without any other admixture, is an excellent adjunct against these troublesome worms. The ascarides lodge never higher up in the abdomen than the rec- tum ; therefore, can be expelled ^c sily, or killed. Against maw-worms, or worms in the intestinal canal, are DISEASES CAUSED BY WORMS. 339 generally appropriate : Aconite, Belladonna, Hyoscyamus, Mercury, Cina and Cina00-, Sulphur, Silicea, Spigelia, Fer- rum, Ignatia, Nux vom.; but in particular diseases caused by maw-worms, as follows : a. For colic, with fever : Cina00-, Aconite, Belladonna, Hyo- scyamus, Mercury. b. For colic with convulsions : Cina00-, Belladonna, Hyoscy- amus. c For colic with diarrhea and voracious appetite : Spigelia, Nux moschata. d. ¥ ox fever : Aconite, Spigelia, Silicea. For diarrhea, frequent but small stools, mostly at night, pale face, and listlessness, require : Nux moschata. For slow fever, in scrofulous children: Silicea. Symptomatic Detail.—Aconite. In the commencement of 4ill cases, where considerable fever exists; restlessness at nio-ht; irritability of temper ; also, in cases without fever, when there is, from the presence of ascarides, continual itch- ing and burning at the anus; and then alternately with Ignatia. Administration.—In fever, every two or three hours a dose (infant children above one year of age three glob.), repeated two or three times, until the fever abates, when another remedy will be necessary. In cases of ascarides, alternately with Ignatia, every evening a dose (two or three glob.). Ignatia. In pin-worms, or ascarides (see Aconite). In maw-worms, when there are spasmodic twitchings in the mus- cles of the arms, as if the St. Vitus's dance was commencing. In this latter case, alternately with Sulphur, every evening a dose (two or three glob.). Sulphur. At the end of every case of worm affection, after other remedies have either subdued the fever, or miti- gated the nervous symptoms. Give every evening one dose (two or three glob.), for three evenings, and then wait from 340 affections of the stomach and bowels. six to eight days, before another remedy is applied, or the same repeated, if necessary. Cina. This is one of the most important remedies, par- ticularly when there is boring aFthe nose, fever (after the application of Aconite); irritability; restlessness at night; desire for things which are rejected when offered ; pale, bloated face, with livid circles around the eyes ; craving for food, even after a meal; the. child wants bread, potatoes, and other gross victuals ; colic ; griping; distension and hardness of the abdomen ; discharge of pin and large worms ; diarrhea ; weakness of the limbs ; the child cannot stand any more on its feet; spasmodic movements in the limbs. Administration, see Aconite. Cina00'. When the children are very nervous, cry out in their sleep, or have severe colic pains, give every one or two hours a dose (two or three glob.), until better, or another remedy is necessary. Where children cry out in the night, groan, and are restless, give every evening only one dose (two or three glob.), until better. Spigelia. In severe cases of worm colic, fever, and diar- rhea, with craving appetite and chilliness, or where the symp- toms appear regularly at the same time of the day. Administration in acute cases, the same as Aconite in fever. In chronic cases, every evening a dose (two or three glob.) Hyoscyamus. In worm fevers, when the patients are very nervous, restless, cry out, want to run off, and stool or urine passes off involuntarily. Administration as in Aconite. Belladonna. Worm colic after the administration of Aco- nite, when great pains remain in the stomach, which are re- lieved by lying on the bowels, starting in the sleep, sensibility to light, headache ; on awaking, the child does not know where it is, etc. Particularly useful in scrofulous children, with distended abdomen and red cheeks, or where red missing pages 341-342 CONSTIPATION---COSTIVENESS. 343 If, however, constipation is the only or principal symptom in a disease, as in miserere, lead colic, etc., we have remedies which combat it more safely and successfully than all the aperients commonly used. Cases of this kind, however, must be treated by experienced homoeopathic physicians. Treatment.—We will now give first a tabular view of the causes and complications of constipations, with their principal remedies, the. detailed symptoms of which follow below.— These must be consulted before a selection is made. Constipation in general, or a disposition for it: Bryon., Nux vom., Lachesis, Lycopodium, Sulphur, Sepia. In persons who lead a sedentary life: Bryon., Nux vom., Sulphur, Opium, Platina, Lycopodium. In drunkards: Lachesis, Nux vom., Opium, Sulphur. In old persons, or those of weakly constitutions, where con- stipation often alternates with diarrhea: Antimon. crud., Co- mum, Opium, Phosphorus. Inpregnant women: Nux vom., Opium, Sepia,. In nursing infants: Bryon., Nux vom., Opium, Sulphur. In lying-in women: Bryon., Nux vom. In consumptives: Stannum, Silicea Sulphur. By traveling in a carriage: Platina, Opium. after her confinement, although in former cases of this kind she always had suffered very much after its use, from irritation of the intestines. After the administration of the castor oil, a violent and painful diarrhea appeared, threatening fearful consequences for the life of the patient. This was, however, soon removed, by the exhibition of China, Mercury, and Pulsatilla, and her health decidedly improved, from day to day, her appetite and strength returned, and she moved about as if she was well; yet there was no disposition for evacuating, until on Hie twenty- second day after the last evacuation, when it appeared, without any arti- ficial means, in a perfectly healthy condition. During the eight days previous to it, the patient had been allowed a good nourishing diet, and enough of it, too. I have frequently had cases where patients had no evacuations for eight, ten, or twelve days; but I never have experienced their suspen- sion for twenty-two days, except in the above case 344 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. During sea-voyages: Cocculus, Nux vom., Silicea. From poisoning by lead: See " Painter's Colic." From abuse of purging medicines: Opium, Nux vomica, Lachesis. From abuse of quinine: Pulsat., Carbo veg., Veratrum. Symptomatic Detail.—Bryonia. In all recent cases of constipation during fevers or bilious attacks, where headache, chilliness and rheumatic pains predominate ; particularly, also, in warm weather; the patient is of a nervous, irritable temperament. After it, or in alternation with it, Nux vom. Nux vomica. Is of the most frequent application in hypo- chondriacal persons, or those suffering from piles; also, after derangement of the stomach, when there infrequent but inef- fectual effort to evacuate, or a feeling as if the anus were closed or contracted; ill-humor, fullness of the head, cannot bear the clothes tight around the waist. After it, or in alter- nation with it, Sulphur. Sulphur. In all cases of habitual costiveness, or where Nux vom. was insufficient. Opium. In all cases where there is great torpidity of the bowels, and a feeling as if the anus were closed, but without the frequent and ineffectual efforts to evacuate, as is the case in Nux vomica; the patient only feels full in his bowels, has congestion to the head, with dark redness of the face, slow and full pulse ; this remedy is of frequent application in chil- dren, old persons, pregnant women, drunkards, and hypo- chondriacal persons. Sepia. In cases where there are, beside constipation, flashes of heat, sick-headache, a pressing down, particularly in pregnant women, or where Nux vomica, Opium, and Sulphur have been insufficient. Platina. In nervous females, and weakly hypochondriacal persons, where the stool only appears in small pieces, fol- lowed by tenesmus and tingling in the anus ; shuddering, and a sensation of weakness in the abdomen ; sometimes, also, a CONSTIPATION--COSTIVENESS. 345 constrictive pain in the abdomen, and ineffectual desire to evacuate. Compare Nux vomica. Lachesis. A very useful remedy in obstinate constipations during fevers, particularly where abscesses of internal organs are existing or presumed to exist, as in the liver, mesenteric glands, etc., or in alternation with Lycopodium. Where an obstinate disposition to constipa- tion is present, from constitutional causes, such as scrofula, which had fallen on the bowels after it disappeared from the skin, etc.; if, in such cases, these two remedies remove the costiveness, but the disease attacks the lungs and produces cough, which is worse when a part of the body gets cool by exposure, give Hepar sulph. See "Dyspepsia." Antimon. crud. In cases where constipation and diarrhea alternate, if one ceases the other sets in ; the stools are never regular. Phosphorus. If Antimon. is insufficient, or when the patient is of a consumptive habit, or has the consumption. Stannum. If Phosphorus does not suffice, or when there is frequent but ineffectual desire to evacuate, particularly in consumptives. Silicea. Same as Stannum, when this is insufficient, or in children whose stomachs are distended and hard, indicating worms or swollen glands; also, in dyspeptic persons, with heart-burn, sour taste in the mouth, etc. Cocculus. See " Sea-sickness" and " Colic." Conium. For old and weakly persons, who are troubled with frequent but ineffectual efforts to evacuate (after Nux vom.) ; also, in scrofulous children, where the mesenteric glands are swollen (after Silicea), particularly accompanied with soreness of the abdomen. Pulsatilla. In similar cases, where Nux vomica would suit, but the temperament is mild and phlegmatic ; or after de- rangement of the stomach by fat food, the patient appearin» morose and silent; also, after abuse of quinine, either with 346 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. or without the return of the fever and ague, and then in alter- nation with Carbo veg. This remedy, particularly, when persons have become very much debilitated, complain of rheumatism, piles, or have the consumption. Veratrum. After Opium, when there is great torpor in the bowels, deficiency of expulsive power; or where the abdo- men becomes very tender to the touch (and then in alternation with Arsenic); see "Bilious gastric Fevers;" also, after abuse of quinine, when there is great congestion to the head and hypochondriacal feeling. Administration.—In cases where constipation exists as the only troublesome symptom, give the medicine selected in quick succession and large doses ; for instance, Nux vomica, every three or four hours a dose (six to eight glob.) for one or two days, until relief is obtained, or another remedy is chosen ; or Lachesis and Lycopodium, in alternation, three times a day a dose (six glob.); but where constipation is habitual or constitutional, the remedies must be administered at longer intervals ; for instance, Nux vomica, every evening a dose (four glob.), for three or four days ; then discontinue an equal length of time without taking medicine, after which either repeat it or select another remedy, if necessary, which in most cases will be Sulphur. Application of Water, internally and externally, is an important auxiliary for the cure of constipation. When the latter is not of very long standing or not very obstinate, the injections can be made of cold water, of which two or three every day may be taken ; the sitting-bath in such a case may be of cold water also ; but if the constipation is very obstinate, take for the above-named applications milkwarm water, and let the sitting-bath reach above the navel, and lengthen the time of application ; let the patient use it for half-an-hour or upward. In inflammatory diseases, fevers, etc., the injec- tions must be made of cold or cool water. DIARRHEA--LOOSENESS OF THE BOWELS. 347 Diet and Regimen.—These are important agents in the cure of constipation ; first of all is the habit of attending to the calls of nature carefully and regularly, at a certain time, say after breakfast, though there should be no actual result from it; secondly, the careful avoidance of all nourishment which is confining in its character, such as salted meats, cheese, rice, wheaten flour, except these things are mixed in a sufficient quantity with their opposites, such as have a loosening quality, fresh meat, and soups made of it, green vegetables, and fruits, except almonds or nuts. But the chief promoter of a healthy action on the bowels is the frequent and liberal use of cold water, internally and externally, with bodily exercise in the open air. The cold and ice water can be drank freely during and after a meal, without the least inconvenience, and ought to be preferred to the use of wines, brandies, tea or coffee. Diarrhea. Looseness of the Bowels. This complaint varies so much in regard to time of duration, form and cause, that we are obliged to, give here a general view of its varieties. It is either recent, lasting only for a few hours or days, or is chronic, lasting for months or years. The discharge itself may vary as regards consistency or character, either watery, fluid, fecal, slimy, mattery, bilious, or bloody (see " Dysentery "). Sometimes a diarrhea is dangerous ; at other times salutary, as in biliousness or after indigestion (see these articles). In general, however, the popular idea of the harmless or beneficial nature of diarrheas, which the common practice of thf old school of medicine has freely propagated, must be restricted, in so far as any diarrhea is of itself an indication of a diseased state of the intestines, and no disease ought to be created or wished for where we can do without it. It has been, and is yet, to a great extent, a common expression that a good cleansing of the bowels is necessary, etc.; now, these icl^s, when carried out in prac- * 348 AFFECTIONS of the stomach and BOWELS. tice, lead sometimes to awful consequences, while the good which they may occasionally produce might have been ob- tained by mild and rational means. See " Constipation" and " Biliousness." On the other hand, it is just as dangerous to stop a diarrhea suddenly by violent means, such as brandy, paregoric, or astringents generally, as thereby the disease is not cured, but merely its natural outlet stopped ; as if an ulcer could be cured by covering it over to confine and hide the matter, which it has to discharge. It is always fortunate if such a diarrhea reappears. Treatment.—We will now give first a general view of the varieties of diarrhea, as regards causes, form, and appear- ances, witli their principal remedies, whose detailed symp- toms may be found below, and must be consulted before a choice is made. Diarrhea without pain: China, Phosphoric acid, Ferrum, Secale. With griping or colic pain : Mercury, Colocynth, Chamomile, Rheum, Pulsatilla, Bryonia, Rhus tox., Arsenic, Sulphur, (■See " Bilious colic") With tenesmus, during or after the discharge, in the anus : Aloes, Ipecac, Mercury, Belladonna, Nux vomica, Sul- phur. (See " Dysentery.") With vomiting: Ipecac, Veratrum, Arsenic, Rhus tox. (See "Cholera.") With debility: China, Arsenic, Ipecac, Veratrum, Secale, Phosphorus. (See " Cholera Morbus," and "Asiatic Cholera.") Of mucus and blood: See "Dysentery." Of bile: See " Bilious Gastric Derangement;" beside, Aloes, Bryonia, Rhus tox., Arsenic, Mercury, Pulsatilla. Of watery (rice-water) liquid : see " Cholera Asiatica." After eruptive fevers, such as small-pox, scarlet, measles, etc.: Pulsatilla, China, Phosphoric acid, Arsenic, Sul- phur. « DIARRHEA--LOOSENESS OF THE BOWELS. 349 After sudden mental emotions: after joy: Coffea, Aconite, Pulsatilla ; after fright: Chamomile, Veratrum ; fear of cholera and other dangers : Chamomile; after grief: Phosphoric acid, Ignatia; after anger: Colocynth, Chamo- mile, Nux vomica. (See "Mental Diseases.") After indigestion: from partaking of milk: Bryonia, Sul- phur ; of acids or fruits : Lachesis, Pulsatilla, Arsenic ; of other indigestible substances, fat meats, etc., China, Pulsat'dla, coffee without milk. (See "Indigestion.") After the abuse of drugs : of Mercury or calomel: Hepar, Pulsatilla, China, Carbo veg., Nitric acid; of magnesia: Pulsatilla, Rheum; of rhubarb: Pulsatilla, Mercury, Colocynth; of tobacco: Ptdsat., Chamomile, Hepar, Vera- trum; of quinine: Pulsatilla, Carbo veg. After cold or iced drinks: Pulsatilla, Carbo veg., Arsenic. After taking cold, cold on the bowels : Dulcamara, Chamo- mile. In summer: Bryonia, Mercury, Arsenic. In autumn and spring, during the changeable weather: Bryonia, Rhus tox., Dulcamara, Carbo veg. In weak and exhausted persons : see "With Debility." In consumptive persons : China, Phosphorus, Calcarea, Fer- rum. (See " Consumption.") In chronic diarrhea, of a scrofulous character : Iodine, Phos- phorus. In aged persons: Secale, Antimon. crud., Bryonia, Phos- phorus. In pregnant and lying-in females: Phosphorus, Antimon. crud., Dulcamara, Pulsatilla, Sepia, Rheum. (See "Fe- male Diseases.") In children—by worms, teething, and scrofula : see these articles. Symptomatic Detail.—Antimon. crud. Watery diarrhea, from disordered stomach, with foul tongue and nausea. Aloes. Bilious papescent stools, the whole body becoming 350 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. hot during the evacuation, with a feeling of sickness in the region of the liver; evacuations of fecal matter, bilious, not watery, not very profuse, having a peculiar putrid smell. Dulcamara. In most all diarrheas from taking cold, or when there are greenish, or yellowish, slimy, or watery evac- uations, particularly at night, with colic and griping pains in the region of the navel ; great thirst, nausea, debility, and restlessness. Colocynth. Bilious or watery diarrhea, with severe cramp- like pains (see "Bilious Colic" and "Dysentery"); or aftei Chamomile, when caused by anger or vexation. Chamomile. Bilious, watery, or slimy diarrhea, of a green [grass-green) or yellowish white, curdled appearance, like scrambled eggs, with or without vomiting of bile (see "Bilious- ness"); griping, tearing colic; distension and hardness of the abdomen ; fullness in the pit of the stomach, and under the short-ribs; bitter taste in the mouth ; this medicine is par- ticularly useful in diarrheas from cold, fear, anger, vexation, and in those of infants (see "Diseases of Children"), when they draw up the legs, cry, toss about, want to be carried, etc. Rheum. Sour smelling evacuations, with ineffectual effort before and after, at the same time contractive colic in the ab- domen, and shuddering when evacuating; grayish brown evacuations, mixed with mucus; very useful in diarrheas of infants, particularly when they cry, toss about (see Chamo- mile), and in diarrheas of lying-in-women. m Ipecac. Diarrhea oi fomented evacuations, greenish, yel- lowish, putrid, bloody or slimy; dysenteric, when there are discharges of white flakes, and great tenesmus (see this ar- ticle), or diarrhea with vomiting (see " Cholera Infantum," " Cholera Morbus," and "Asiatic Cholera"). Veratrum. In all diarrheas resembling the different varie- ties of cholera (see these articles); or where there is great debility or griping pains, as if knives were cutting the intestines, which happens often in fevers.* ,*" " — DIARRHEA — LOOSENESS OF THE BOWELS. 351 Secale. In cholera, or when painless evacuations are at- tended by great weakness; in old people, particularly females, where drowsiness ensues, in alternation with Belladonna. (See "Cholera Asiatica.") Carbo veg. In cholera (see this article), or where there are thin, light-colored evacuations, of a putrid or fetid smell, particularly in children; or after taking cold in wet weather; also, after abuse of quinine, in alternation with Pulsatilla. Arsenic. Burning evacuations, with severe colic pains, alter- nately with Veratrum; or fetid, putrid, indigested diarrhea, alternately with Carbo veg.; or watery, slimy, burning evacua- tions, principally after midnight, when Dulcamara or China have afforded no relief; or in cholera (see this article). Bryonia. Diarrhea from the heat of summer (summer complaint of children), or where bilious rheumatic (see this article) symptoms accompany the bowel complaint, alternate- ly with Rhus tox. Rhus tox. In cholera infantum (see this article) ; or in bilious rheumatic disorders. See Bryonia. Pulsatilla. In all diarrheas from indigestion or disordered stomach, where, after some griping pain, watery, green, or bilious slimy stools appear, particularly at night; sometimes the color changes, frequently from yellow to white, or the discharge is mixed with blood ; bitter taste in the mouth, and foul tongue ; in diarrhea from abuse of quinine and calomel. Mercury. In critical diarrhea after fevers or bilious states ' of the stomach, when it threatens to become too debilitating and irritating; this critical diarrhea generally commences with griping pain and rumbling of the bowels, after which a copious, bilious, slimy, and frothy evacuation of a very fetid smell follows, with signal relief; yet this may recur in a short time after, and finally, if not relieved by Mercury, run into a dysentery. Mercury suits for almost any diarrhea when ac- companied with griping in the bowels befo're, and tenesmus or burning in the anus after the .discharge. 352 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. Nitric acid. Diarrhea after taking too much calomel or mercury, particularly when the stools are bloody, with tenes- mus at the anus, sometimes of a fetid smell. Nux vomica. Frequent but scanty evacuations of watery and greenish, lightish substance, with colic and tenesmus/ and then in alternation with Mercury. Ignatia. Diarrhea of a bloody slime, with rumbling in the bowels, or after continued grief. Belladonna. Frequent, small evacuations of mucus, some- times with fever heat in the head, pressing down (see "Dysen- tery") ; or in those congestions to the head which follow severe diarrheas, or accompany them in old persons, and then in alternation with Secale. (See this remedy.) Hepar sulph. In diarrheas of children, when they smell sour, are lightish, greenish, yellowish, bloody, slimy, and like dysentery; also, in those of nursing women. (See "Diseases of Females.") China. Diarrhea after eating [lienteria), or in the night; also, when it is very debilitating, with rumbling in the abdo- men. (See "Cholerina.") Phospihoric acid. Diarrhea without pain, after grief and distress pi mind; or when it passes involuntarily. (See " Cholerina.") Ferrum. Painless evacuations after eating and drinking, or discharges in the night, with griping, flatulency, thirst, pain in the stomach, back, and anus. (See "Ascarides.") # Hyoscyamus. Watery diarrhea ; involuntary discharges, par- ticularly in the night. Sulphur. In most cases where other remedies seem to have failed, particularly when there are frequent stools at night, with griping, of a slimy, watery, frothy substance, and of a sour and fetid smell, or bloody ; also, if a diarrhea re- turns easily on taking the least cold. Phosphorus. In chronic diarrhea without pain, particu- larly in the diarrhea of consumptives. DYSENTERY--BLOODY FLUX. 353 Iodine. In chronic diarrhea of a whitish color, in scrof- ulous persons, and which will not yield to any other remedy. Administration.—In recent cases dissolve twelve glob, of the selected medicine in half a teacupful of water and take after every evacuation a teaspoonful until better, or another remedy is necessary ; children half the quantity. In chronic cases take every evening and morning a teaspoonful of- such a mixture, or if taken in the dry state three or four glob, at a dose. Application of Water in some forms of this diseased state of the body is beneficial, particularly where by a reaction on the skin we can support the effect of the proper remedies. And this can be done in chronic, debilitating, and painful diarrheas by the application of the wet bandage, at the same time being well covered for the purpose to excite perspiration; sometimes sitting-baths are also necessary. Diet and Regimen. — Acids or acidulated drinks, fresh vegetables, and fresh meats and meat soups are forbidden ; allowed are, rice, toasted bread, boiled milk, and gruels ; no coffee and spiritous liquors. Cold water can be drank, if it is otherwise not injurious. Keep quiet as much as possible, even to lying down. Dysentery. Bloody Flux. Diagnosis.— This complaint is, properly speaking, not a j^riiarrhea; as no faeces are discharged, but only mucus and blood, accompanied by constant urging to go to stool, violent tenesmus in the anus and rectum, or severe pains in the abdo- men, if the disease is located higher up in the intestines. As long as this irritation or inflammation of the mucous membrane of the intestines lasts, no faeces are discharged; but when these make their appearance, even mixed with bloody mucus, the dysentery may be said to be at an end, or at least ameliorated. Its causes and course vary ; sometimes it appears suddenly, ■ 30 354 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. sometimes is preceded by diarrhea and other gastric rheu- matic symptoms. We distinguish a white dysentery, where only light-colored mucus (scrapings of the intestines) are discharged ; this is soon followed by the bloody dysentery, when the blood comes from the highly-inflamed mucous membrane. In such cases more or less fever is always present. If the patient is reliev- ed, the fever subsides, and gradually with it the pains, and frequent urgency of the calls, the skin becomes moist, and sleep and rest ensue. Death may come from gangrene and exhaustion, but happens very seldom, under a judicious homoeopathic treatment. Very severe cases of dysentery ought to be treated by a skillful homoeopathic physician. The causes of this disease may be local, by irritating the intestines directly in eating and drinking, or general, by sup- pression of perspiration (hot days and cool nights promote this cause), or by an epidemic influence, which affects in a simi- lar manner the mucous membrane of the intestines, as the influ- enza-miasm attacks the nose and bronchia; also, low, marshy regions, where intermittents prevail, incline to the propa- gation of dysentery, which is sometimes very fatal at such places. Treatment. Principal remedies are Aconite, Aloes, Bella- donna, Mercury, Colocynth, Ipecac, Nux vom., Bryonia, Rhus, Sulphur, Nitric acid, Carbo veg., Arsenic. Aconite. In all cases at the commencement, when there it fever, pain in the head, neck and shoulders, heat and thirst alternate with shivering. This is particularly the case when we have cold nights and hot days. Aloes. Discharge of mucus by the rectum, looking like membranes; bloody stool, with violent colic; diarrhea with tenesmus; violent burning in the rectum; congestion of blood to the abdomen. Belladonna. After Aconite, or in the beginning when there is dryness in the mouth and throat, tenderness of the abdo- DYSENTERY--BLOODY FLUX. 355 men, and blood passing with the mucus; constant feeling of bearing down. Mercury. This is by far the most important medicine in this disease, and beneficial in all stages, but particularly when there is violent tenesmus before and after the evacuations, as if the intestines would force themselves out, and yet nothing but pure blood, sometimes streaked with white mucus or green- ish matter appears; at other times the evacuation resembles scrambled eggs. Concomitant symptoms are: violent colic, nausea, shivering and shuddering, cold perspiration on the face, great exhaustion and trembling of the limbs. (It alter- nates well with Aconite or Belladonna, if there is fever, and with Colocynth, if the discharges are mixed with green, bilious matter.) Colocynth. After Mercury, the principal medicine, when the colic pain appears periodically, and is excessive; the dis- charges are mixed with green matter or lumps. In such cases, alternate with Mercury, if this remedy had not been given already. Ipecac Is also of great benefit in this disease, when it occurs in the fall, or when the mucus or slime appears first, afterward only mixed with blood. After, or in alternation witllit, give Colocynth, if necessary. Nux vomica. Small, frequent evacuations of bloqdy slime, with heat and thirst, mostly in summer; alternately with mM&cury, when there is great downward forcing. " Bryonia and Rhus. In alternation, under the same condi- tions as stated in the article on "Diarrhea." Sulphur. In the most critical cases, where no other reme- dy seems to afford relief; after Mercury. It must be allowed to have its effect at least thirty-six hours, before another remedy is given. China. Dysentery in marshy countries, or when the dis- charges are very offensive. Nitric acid. One of the best remedies, after Belladonna 356 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. and Mercury have been given without effect, particularly when the discharge is either mucus without blood or blood without mucus; in either case, however, the tenesmus which follows, is violent. Carbo veg. and Arsenic In alternation, if the discharges become putrid in smell and involuntary; stupor ensues ; red or bluish spots appear on the skin; the patient is very weak, and his breath begins to be cold; the pains in the bowels are burning. China may follow these two remedies, if the putrid smell of the discharges will not change. Administration.—Dissolve twelve glob, of the selected medicine in half a teacupful of water, and give every hour or half hour a teaspoonful, or, if the discharges are not so fre- quent, after every discharge a teaspoonful, until six, eight, or ten teaspoonfuls are given, when the medicine must be omitted for a couple of hours, to await its effect. If then necessary, either repeat the same or select another remedy, if the symptoms have increased. But as soon as an amelio- ration takes place, discontinue all medicine, even if there is yet frequency of stool and violent pain at times. If very restless at night, give Belladonna00, and Coffea °-, every hour a dose (four glob.), for four hours. If the disease becomes more chronic, give the medicine at longer intervals, say three times a day, finally only once a day. Cold water injections are of the greatest benefit, if the patient can bear them, and the dysentery is in its inflammaj^- tory stage. Application of Water.—The effect of the proper reme- dies may be greatly supported by using water externally and internally. In recent cases perspiring in the wet sheet, the wet compress at the same time over the abdomen, afterward an ablution and sitting-bath in milkwarm water is generally sufficient, particularly when the dysentery was caused by getting cold. But if the pains are very severe and obstinate, these must first be subdued by the wet compress, very fre- cholera morbus. 357 quently changed; as soon as the pains have decreased, the above process for perspiring may be commenced. The patient should drink a great deal of cold water and receive frequent injections of cold water, as long as the tenes- mus is great. Diet and Regimen.—The patient ought to lie in or on the bed constantly, even during convalescence, if possible, well covered, but not too much heated. For food, if wanted, toasted bread, softened in water or black tea ; for drink, toast-water, or small quantities of warm lemonade, in the inflammatory period, and when not taking Aeon, at the time. Gruels of oatmeal, rice-flour, or farina, are allowed.— Meats or soups of meat, eggs, and all animal food, are strictly forbidden, even during convalescence. Wine and spirits are real poison, in this disease, and long after it. After diseases.—If dropsy, paralysis, or rheumatism follow the dysentery, when it has either been treated badly, or was suppressed by allopathic remedies, see these articles, or send for a homoeopathic physician in time. Cholera Morbus. Si disease, well known under the above name, occurs during the summer, in all parts of the country, north iuth, resembling in its appearance the much dreaded ; cholera, from which, however, it entirely differs, in character and result. (See "Cholera Asiatica.") Diagnosis.—Cholera morbus generally attacks suddenly, without any precursory symptoms, with vomiting and purg- ing, accompanied with pains in the stomach and bowels, anxiety and tenesmus ; sometimes the vomiting and urgency to go to stool are very violent and incessant, at other times less so. In very violent cases, exhaustion soon follows, pulse becomes small, scarcely perceptible, extremities cold; finally spasms and convulsions appear. At first, the discharged substances consist of the contents 358 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. of the stomach and of bile ; afterward of a watery, lymphatic liquid ; and finally nothing is thrown up ; when violent retch- ing and gagging, with urgency to go to stool, remain. The discharges from the bowels consist first of faeces; afterward of a watery, bilious'liquid; each stool preceded and accom- panied with violent, burning, cutting colic, especially in the region of the navel. Causes.—Intense heat in the summer; irritable tempera- ment; teething in children (see " Cholera Infantum"); sud- den suppression of habitual discharges, such as menstruation or diarrheas, or of cutaneous eruptions and gout; errors in diet, such as eating unripe, watery fruit, or drinking acrid, sour liquids, beer, etc. Treatment.—The principal remedies in this disease are : Chamomile, Ipecac, Arsenic, Colocynth, Dulcamara, China, Veratrum. In the beginning, give Ipecac (administration as below); if not better within half an hour, give Veratrum and Arsenic, in alternation, in the same manner; but if this treatment does not succeed within one and a half or two hours, select from among the remedies described below one Avhich is more homoeopathically suitable, and give it as stated unxt*r "Administration." ^M Symptomatic Detail.— Chamomile. In the beginning of the disease, or when the tongue is coated yellowish ; cone ill the region of the navel ; pressing pains from the stomach up to the heart; great anguish ; cramps in the calves of the legs ; watery diarrhea and sour vomiting ; particularly after fits of passion, and with an irritable temperament. Ipecac When vomiting predominates, alternately with pain- ful diarrhea. It is generally always given in the beginning of the disease, in alternation with Veratrum. Arsenic Violent vomiting, and diarrhea of watery, bilious or slimy, greenish, brownish, or blackish substances, with Bevere pains in the abdomen, great restlessness, sudden pros- CHOLERA MORBUS. 359 tration, cold extremities, and clammy sweat. In alternation with Verat. Veratrum. For the same symptoms as those mentioned under Arsenic, only that the pains in the bowels, especially around the navel, are violent, cutting, as from knives; also, pains or cramp in the calves of the legs; prostration is very great. See "Ipecac." and "Arsenic." Colocynth. Green vomiting, with violent colic; the stools at first greenish and bilious, afterward become more colorless and watery. * Dulcamara. In cholera morbus caused by iced drinks or exposure to sudden changes of the temperature ; frequent greenish stools, with bilious vomitings ; great debility and severe pains in the abdomen. China. Cholera morbus from indigestion; vomiting and diarrhea after eating ever so little [lienteria); painful eructa- tion, with oppression on the chest; rumbling in the bowels; flatulency. Administration.—Dissolve of the selected remedy twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, and give every ten or fifteen minutes a teaspoonful, until four teaspoonfuls are J^£n, or another remedy is necessary, which must be pre- V^ra| and given in the same manner. Amplication of Water.—The patient should drink as much dW^vater as possible, even if it should excite more vomiting. He then should be put in a sitting-bath, during which time the extremities are constantly rubbed ; if he has cramps in his bowels, give an injection of cold water. After the vomit- ino- ceases he is rubbed dry and covered in woolen blankets with a wet compress on his abdomen ; in this position he remains until perspiration sets in, after which he takes an ablution in milkwarm water. Diet and Regimen.—For a drink, thin oatmeal gruel or cold water ; if wanted. After the diarrhea has ceased and reaction has taken place, and if the patient is feverish, give 360 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. gruels with lemon-juice. In general, treat as stated in " Bil- ious Fever." Beside, consult the article on "Asiatic Cholera." Asiatic Cholera. [Cholera Asiatica.) This disease appeared hitherto among us as an epidemic. Before it, the star of Allopathy grew pale, and is ever since on its downward course ; with it Homoeopathy battled most successfully, and ever since her banner floats unfurled in every clime. Diagnosis. — Sudden prostration of strength ; diarrhea of watery substances (rice-water discharges, without smell or color; similar, profuse vomitings, which follow each other quickly. Although these evacuations may give the patient a little relief, it is only momentary; his prostration increases constantly until cramps appear in the feet, hands, limbs, and arms, sometimes in the bowels and breast; insatiable thirst, with a burning sensation under the sternum (in the region of the heart). Agonizing restlessness precedes the last stage— that of collapse, in which, to the above symptoms are added, cessation of circulation of the blood in the extremities, which assume an icy coldness, while the heart palpitates violenffa^. no pulse is perceptible; tongue and breath grow cold, aginiz- ing oppression in breathing; hollow, hoarse, and shrill voioty blue lips and nails ; livid countenance ; sunken eyes; shrfv^ eled skin on hands and feet. During all this time, the secre- tion of urine is stopped. Finally, the skin of the patient is covered with a cold, clammy perspiration. Up to this time, the patient was perfectly conscious, although feeble; but now he sinks into stupor, with bloodshot, upturned eyes, and expires. Although Asiatic cholera presents itself in the form of a diarrhea, yet it is not such ; because no fecal matter is found in the discharges ; its nature consists in a decomposition of the blood, produced by an unknown agent (miasm or ani- ASIATIC CHOLERA--CHOLERA ASIATICA. 361 malcula), and aided by mental and physical debilities, such as fear, care, overpowering sympathy, weakness of body and mind by night-watching, exposure, etc. This decomposition of the blood in its solid and liquid parts (coagulum and serum) may be the work of days, hours, or minutes. Gene- rally, however, it commences iii the early morning hours, at which time most of the cholera attacks begin. The watery part of the blood (serum) escaping from the blood-vessels, passes into the stomach and bowels, whence it is ejected in violent gushes, or runs from the bowels in streams. Thus we see that the first appearances of cholera asiatica are those of a hemorrhage of the white part of the blood; a view with which the consequent symptoms in the following stages of the disease can easily be harmonized. The cramps in the muscles of the extremities and bowels are caused by the cessation of the action of arterial blood on the muscles, and cease imme- diately, as soon as the arterial irritation reaches them again. It would carry us too far, to explain all the following symp- toms of the disease ; nor would it be of any practical use.— This, however, we must state yet, that in that form of Cholera Asiatica, called the sicca or dry cholera, where no discharge from the stomach and bowels takes place, the disagreement with the above theory is only apparent; because, by the suddenness of the attack, the decomposition of the blood is retired so general and great at once, that the cramps follow • immediately, before the serum has time to escape. Prevention.— During a cholera epidemic, a person must not give way to fear and despair, which debilitate the system too much, allowing, thereby an easier entrance to the enemy. The best remedy against the weakening thoughts is a constant and vigorous activity of body and mind, which draws our attention away from disease and death to our duties and objects of life. Necessary, above all, is regularity in all our actions, in sleeping and waking; moderation, but sufficiency 31 362 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. in eating and drinking. The most substantial nourishment is the best, such as beef, mutton, potatoes and bread; the best drink is cold water or ice-water, which, with dry bread in sufficient quantity, is the best calculated to appease that craving and gnawing appetite, and the rumbling of the bowels, which, in time of cholera, almost every one feels daily. A flannel bandage, even in summer, covering stomach and bowels, is strongly recommended. To be avoided, are; over- exertions of body or mind, grief, anger, fear, as well as great muscular labor, running, walking to exhaustion, and sexual excesses. Beside these precautionary measures, every one ought to have a firm reliance in the will of God, who has placed within our reach a safe and sure remedy against this disease. The best medicine for prevention is Sulphur, which, in the thirtieth dilution, may be taken every week twice, six glob- ules each time in the evening. This remedy, more than any other, destroys within the system the liability of attack, by diminishing the psoric diathesis, more or less inherent in every one. Cure of an Attack of Asiatic Cholera.—Not every diarrhea, in time of cholera, is real Asiatic cholera, yet it predisposes to it; and we must, therefore, immediately and energeti<»fc attend to it. The first and most imperious duty in sjm^i diarrhea is to lie down ; as the horizontal position is mSm- pensable to a speedy cure. With the rice-water discharges or vomiting, commences the first stage of the disease, in which Camphor is the specific remedy, having actually the power of killing or destroying the animalcula or malignant agent which has infested the system. The application of the Camphor must be effectual and immediate, in the followino- manner: Cover the patient, up to the chin, well and abundantly, par- ticularly his feet, do not allow his arms out of bed; then frive ASIATIC CHOLERA--CHOLERA ASIATICA. 363 him quietly, without showing anxiety by unnecessary hurry, of the tincture of Camphor* every two, three, or five minutes, one drop, on a little piece of sugar; also, after fifteen or twenty minutes, some brandy and water, if he can retain any- thing on the stomach. As soon as the patient begins to get warm, and to perspire, give the doses less frequently, and discontinue them altogether when he perspires freely. A few doses of brandy and water will then do him good and strengthen him. In this perspiration the patient must remain without change for eight or ten hours, when he will generally have a good appetite for a lunch of cold beef or mutton, with salt, dry bread and cold water. If, however, the slightest indis- position yet remains, he must not leave the bed, as a relapse might take place. During the reaction, following the use of the camphor, frequently a headache ensues from congestion to the head, which in children and middle-aged persons dis- appears after the exhibition of one or two doses of Belladonna (for children three glob.; for adults six glob.) ; in aged per- sons, when stupor is combined with it, Secale corn, (thirtieth dilution) is yet necessary, three hours after Belladonna is given. If costiveness follows the use of camphor, a cup of coffee wjthout milk, and twenty-four hours afterward a dose of Sul- phur (six glob.) is indicated. If the diarrhea is not entirely checked, but changed into a dysenteric one, with straining and bloody tinge, Mercury will suffice, followed by Sulphur, twenty-four or thirty-six hours afterward. If by the Mercury, however, the dysenteric stool is changed into the choleroic, the use of Camphor is necessary again, followed by one or two doses of Veratrum alb. (twelfth dilution). If, however, the cholera proceeds into the second stage, where cramps appear in different parts of the body, Veratrum and Cuprum are necessary; the former, when the cramps * The tincture of Camphor ought to be made out of one part of the gum to five parts of alcohol. 364 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. are more in the extremities and bowels ; the latter, when in the breast, or when great oppression in breathing is present. It is frequently best to give these two remedies alternately, in the following manner: Dissolve of each remedy twelve or sixteen globules, in four tablespoonfuls of water, and give every fifteen minutes a teaspoonful (each remedy having its separate teaspoon), giving less frequently as the symptoms decrease in violence. In this stage, it is not so much the dimi- nution of diarrhea or vomiting, which indicates an ameliora- tion, but the greater regularity and less rapidity of the pulse, which always will be followed by a discontinuance of the cramps, although these may yet threaten to break out again. If these remedies are not successful within four or six hours, or if the cramps are more in the calves of the legs, where the slightest motion will excite them, or when stupor threatens, which is particularly the case in old persons, or when the diarrhea still continues, Secale corn, must be given, in the intervals of half an hour a teaspoonful dissolved in water like Veratrum and Cuprum. If a few doses are given, wait an hour or two, if the case does not grow worse ; if, however, there is a great deal of nausea or retching, in- creased by motion qf head or body, Tabacum (sixglob.) must be given, at any time during the attack. If in this stage congestions to the lungs and heart appear, indicated by violent stitches in the side, almost prevenflno- respiration, and producing restlessness and great anguish, give Cuprum and Hydrocyanic acid [Prussic acid), in alterna- tion, every ten or fifteen minutes a dose (dissolved in water, a teaspoonful as a dose. N. B. Prussic acid must be given in the second dilution). The covering of the patient during the second stage ouo-ht still to be warm, but already more according to the feeling of the patient; his drink, cold or warm water, left to his choice. Ice pills may be given to him freely, or injections of ice water if the bowels are cramped; rub slightly the cramped parts ASIATIC CHOLERA--CHOLERA ASIATICA. 365 with the hands; warming bottles, and all the other heating apparatus heretofore applied, are not of much use, although a homceopathist may allow them as not interfering with his medicine. If the disease should go into the third stage [collapse) the scene and treatment change entirely. No pulse, livid counte- nance, hoarse voice, and sunken eyes characterize this period. Yet our hope is not gone ; particularly in cases which, up to this stage were treated strictly homoeopathically, or where the disease ran quickly through the first stages. This period generally lasts much longer than any of the former, and medicines must be given at longer intervals. The disease frequently stays in this stage for two or three days, almost unaltered ; a slight improvement in the pulse is sometimes perceptible only within two days. In such cases, the medi- cine must not be changed or repeated often. The principal remedy is Carbo veg., in the thirtieth dilution, prepared as Veratrum above, of which for the first six hours, every hour a teaspoonful should be given. If a great deal of burning remains in the stomach, with drinking frequently, but little at a time, Arsenic, thirtieth dilution, prepared similarly, may be alternated with Carbo veg. But if thus four or six tea- spoonfuls of each remedy have been given, their use should be discontinued for ten or twelve hours—particularly if the pulse has shown evidence of returning during that time. The improvement of the pulse is, in this stage, the most impor- tant amelioration; the coldness of the surface is not of so much importance, as it often remains for a longer time with- out injury. If, after twelve hours, the patient's condition is not much improved, the same remedies may be repeated, and in this manner continued for a couple of days, when, in most cases a healthful reaction takes place. The covering, in this stage, must be altogether left to the feelings of the patient, and only so much put over him as decency requires, as the patient generally refuses all cover- 366 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. ing, and is restless. To try to warm patients in this stage by external means, is not only useless, but cruel; as they actually complain of burning up internally ; such means only hasten dissolution. We rather recommend to wrap the pa- tient in a sheet, wrung in cold water, which may, after a few hours, be repeated, if he desires it. But, in such a case, the patient ought to be covered beside with a blanket or two, to follow up the beginning reaction. Cold drinks, particularly ice water, are preferable in this stage. In the period of convalescence, which is usually very short, great care ought of course to be taken in diet and exercise— rice and other gruels, afterward small quantities of broth, meat, and vegetables. If a typhoid fever appears, it must be treated accordingly. In that torpor or stupor which sometimes succeeds a severe attack of cholera, when the patient cannot easily be aroused, is very weak, pulse slow, yet the expression of his counte- nance is natural, Spiritus nitri dulcis is of the greatest benefit, as laurocerasus is in those cases of stupor or lethargy, which border on paralysis of the brain, or on exhaustion of the nervous system, where the expression of the countenance is indicative of great suffering, the patient very weak, pulse slow, eyes half-closed, in continual lethargy, only broken by deep sighs and moaning. We must mention here yet a disease, called cholerina, whiM often precedes and follows cholera. It is a diarrhea of fecal matter, accompanied with rumbling of the bowels, generally oaused by the constitutionality of a cholera season, under de- bilitating influences of mind and body, such as fear and grief. If caused by the latter, Phosphoric acid and China, in alter- nation, after every evacuation a dose (six glob.) will suffice ; if excited by fear, Chamomile (six glob.), a few doses; if, however, attended with bilious rheumatic symptoms, tending toward a typhoid state, such as headache, pains in the limbs, arms, and back, with occasional chilliness, Bryonia and Rhus, ASIATIC CHOLERA---CHOLERA ASIATICA. 367 in alternation, two doses of each, every two hours one (six glob, a dose), and then waiting twenty-four hours, will change the symptoms, so that then either Sulphur will suit, or, if the diarrhea still continues, China and Phosphoric acid, in alter- nation, as above stated. Sulphur frequently takes away that disposition to diarrhea, so common in times of cholera. It ought to be taken only twice, on two succeeding evenings, or one evening and the next morning a dose (six glob.); after which no medicine of any kind should be taken for twenty-four or forty-eight hours. We would recommend to every one, to have with him, in cholera times, a small bottle of Camphor, Veratrum, and Cu- prum, in case of need; if not necessary, it certainly increases the feeling of safety.* * In the cholera epidemic of 1849, which raged in Cincinnati worse, perhaps, than in any other city of the same size, every homoeopathic family was provided with a small case of four vials, containing Cam- phor, Veratrum, Cuprum, and Sulphur, as the principal remedies for the prevention and cure of cholera. Printed directions accompanying these remedies enabled persons to make immediate use of them, when neces- sary; thus preventing entirely the application of allopathic medicines before the homoeopathic physician could arrive. These simple but effective means kept the homoeopathic practice free from many obstacles and difficulties, and made its results so glorious, and, even in the history of homajopathy, unrivaled. The average loss which was sus- tained by the homoeopathic practice, in 1849, amounted to only three and a half per cent., viz : of 2410 patients treated homoeopathically, 85 were lost. In 1850 the attack of cholera in Cincinnati was not so severe; the cases generated not so much by epidemic influence as by indigestion, and other weakening causes. Such cases, however, were more difficult to manage, as the exciting cause could not be so easily removed, being of a material nature; yet the same homoeopathic medi- cines proved entirely successful; even more so, in the aggregate, than the previous year. The loss, of patients treated by us during that time, was not more than three per cent.; the ratio of other practitioners, as nearly as could be ascertained, was about the same. The above description and treatment of Asiatic cholera is carefully oiade after our own experiences during these two epidemics, in which icarly two thousand cholera patients were attended by us. 368 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. Piles. Hemorrhoids. Diagnosis.—The piles form on the anus tumors or lumps, which protrude externally [external piles), or remain inside the rectum [internal piles). These lumps either bleed [open piles) or do not bleed [blindpiles). The cause of the piles is a constitutional taint, which breaks out at certain times in this local affection of the rectum, and is then called the piles. It becomes an important disease, when a bad, or mere exter- nal treatment suppresses the outward piles, without curing the internal disposition. This latter, consequently, not un- frequently attacks more important organs, such as the lungs, brain, etc., where it generates incurable diseases. Just as detrimental to general health is the painful and abominable practice of the surgeons, of cutting off these lumps or tumors. It is a blessing, however, that in most cases such operations are of no avail. Causes.—The use of strong and heating drinks, coffee, liquors, highly-seasoned food, sedentary habits, costiveness, suppression of long-continued discharges, etc., are among the exciting causes of this disease, and ought, consequently, to be strictly avoided in its treatment. Treatment.—In all cases of piles, begin the treatment with Nux vomica, as the principal remedy, which suits for all varieties of this complaint. After it, particularly in chronic cases, alternately with it, give Sulphur. These two remedies are mostly sufficient to effect a cure ; given alternately, every evening a dose (four glob.) until better. If they do not suffice, give of the fol- lowing remedies, Ignatia, Sepia, Belladonna, Hepar, Colocynth, one after the other, in intervals of twenty-four or forty-eight hours. The cure of chronic piles must be directed by a skillful homoeopathic physician ; as there are too many and too vari- ous constitutional considerations to be observed, which could not be given in a work like this. ITCHING OF THE ANUS--FALLING OF THE BODY. 369 Application of Water in this disease is of the greatest benefit. It is generally sufficient during a homoeopathic treatment to direct the patient to make use of the sitting-bath, the cold bandage around the abdomen, and injections of cold water to remove constipation; beside, advise him to drink freely of cold water. Diet and Regimen.—The same as stated in the article " Constipation." Itching of the Anus. If it occurs in children, it is caused by the so-called pin- worms (see "Ascarides"). In such a case give Aconite, Nux vom., Cina, Cina00', Ferrum, Sulphur, Silicea, Calcarea, every other evening a dose (three glob.) of one remedy for one week, until better or another remedy is necessary. If this course is insufficient, give the child every morning, for several daj^s, a drop of the tincture of Urtica urens, in a little water. If caused by piles, Nux vomica and Ignatia are the princi- pal remedies, given as stated under the heading "Piles." Beside these medicines, the washing or sponging in cold water, or even cold water injections are of the greatest benefit- Sometimes sweet oil, used in the same manner as the water, will be of use. Falling of the Body. Prolapsus Ani. By this term is meant the protrusion of a portion of the lower intestine or rectum. It occurs more frequently in children than adults, caused by severe strainings when at stool. The rectum can easily be brought back again by a gentle pressure of the thumb and fore-finger, greased or oiled for that occasion, the patient bending forward during the operation, and reclining on his back after it. We have reme- dies which diminish the tendency to this troublesome disease. Treatment.—Ignatia is the principal remedy, and must be given once in twenty-four hours (four glob.) for six or eight davs; then discontinue eight days, and if not better, give 370 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. Mercury, in the same manner. After that, Nux vomica, and Sulphur, in the same manner, until better. Sepia, Lycopo- dium, Colocynth, are also suitable to be given, if necessary, in the same manner. Externally, wash with cold water, and make frequent use of the sitting-bath, as stated in "Piles." Diet and Regimen.—As in "Diarrhea." If this treatment is of no avail, consult a homoeopathic physician. Rupture. Hernia. A protrusion or swelling in the inguinal region or groin, generally indicates a rupture, by which the intestines descend, thus forming the outward swelling. As a disease of such con- sequence and importance is beyond the sphere of an exhausting discussion in a domestic work, we must limit our remarks about a few dangerous points, to which the disease may run at times, leaving the treatment of the rupture itself to the combined efforts of the surgeon and homoeopathic physician, who must be consulted. Sometimes an incarceration of the rupture takes place, when the tumor becomes very painful, inflammation in the surrounding parts ensues, with vomiting, quick and hard pulse, and fever. If the rupture cannot be brought back, or the inflammation reduced by other means, mortification and consequent death are unavoidable. First try the reduction in the following manner: place the patient on his back on the bed, grasping the swelling with one hand gently, and rub and press it with the fingers of the other hand, pressing upward toward the body constantly, sometimes even in a rotary manner. Continue these efforts for half an hour; if the swelling is repressed, keep it in its place with the palm of the hand for some time, giving, beside, the following medicines: Aconite. If the fever is very high. Nux vomica, followed in two hours by DROPSY OF THE ABDOMEN. 371 Opium. If the strangulation of the rupture continues, and afterward in alternation with Nux vomica until better. Also, Lachesis, Belladonna, Rhus, Arsenic, Veratrum, can be given in extreme cases, if necessary; one after the other, every two hours one remedy, until better. Application of Water.—Cold injections are frequently of the greatest benefit in incarcerated rupture, as also the ap- plication of cold water or ice, even in the most desperate cases. Administration.—Dissolve of the necessary remedy twelve globules in half a teacupful of water; give every fifteen or thirty minutes a teaspoonful, for two hours, or until better. Diet and Regimen.—As in fevers. Complete rest in a horizontal position is indispensable, and a truss must not be worn until all soreness has subsided. Dropsy of the Abdomen. [Ascites.) As this is one of those diseases which require a most skill- ful medical attendance, in order to secure a successful termi- nation, we cannot pretend to give more than what is necessary to a knowledge of its rise and progress. This will enable persons to be aware of the danger in time to seek for help, when it is yet possible to render it successfully. Diagnosis.—A swelling and tension of the abdomen, which follows the position of the patient; a fluctuation inside the abdomen is distinctly felt by the palm of one hand while clap- ping gently against one side, when the other hand presses the opposite side of the abdomen, in the lowest part of which the fluctuation is felt the strongest, while the patient is standing erect. Urine is scanty, brown like beer (peculiar to ascites); stools are scanty and dry; also, the skin, tongue, and mouth dry; when the water is collected in a sack [hydrops saccatus), the swelling is unequal in the beginning; the urine less scarce and brown. As the disease progresses, the feet and other parts swell successively; fever and dry cough appear, which 372 AFFECTIONS of the stomach and bowels. consume the strength more and more, until death ends the misery. Causes.—As such, we find previous acute fevers, scarlet or other eruptions, diseases of important abdominal organs, especially the liver, badly treated, intermittents of too long standing, which debilitate the absorbing vessels, gout, abuse of spiritous liquors, mechanical lesions, such as blows on the abdomen, falls, etc. This disease sometimes lasts very long, according to the causes, and the constitution of the patient. A pregnancy, not closely watched in its progress, may be mistaken for a dropsy of the abdomen; but, in such a case, a skillful physician must decide. Treatment.—As this disease can be cured, if early attend- ed to in the right manner, we recommend every one to apply immediately to a good physician. Until one can be procured, give, Arsenic and Sulphur, in alternation, every four days one dose (six glob.), followed by Apis mellif. in the same manner The tapping may be allowed in cases where the accumu- lation of water is very rapid; but no one must trust in it as a curative means ; the necessary internal treatment must there- fore be continued, until cured entirely. Diet and Regimen.—As in all chronic diseases, the usual homoeopathic diet. External Injuries of the Abdomen. On receiving large wounds in the abdomen, do not despair immediately, as a great many are cured who received the severest cuts and shots in the abdomen, if only properly treated. Clean the wound with lukewarm water, and replace the intestines as soon as possible, handling them not with the hands, but with clean linen cloths. If the patient is faint, from loss of blood, give China; if frightened, Coffea, and afterward Arnica. Sew up the wound carefully with a silken external injuries of the abdomen. 373 thread waxed, leaving an opening on the lowest corner, which must be covered with scraped linen, dipped in a mixture of Arnica (twelve drops to a teacupful of water). If diarrhea ensues, give Colocynth alternately with China. If a child has swallowed a button, or any other metal sub- stance, do not give it aperient medicine, in the hope of purg- ing it out of the system more quickly; this is impossible ; on the contrary, the substance will come out less quickly, as the liquid state of the faeces prevents them from carrying it along. In the meantime, observe carefully each stool to be sure that the substance has passed. If a needle is swallowed, it may work itself through a different part of the body; in such a case, give Silicea, every six days a dose (four glob.). If live animals are swallowed, such as frogs, insects, etc., let the patient drink plenty of sweet oil. CHAPTER XV. AFFECTIONS OF THE URINARY AND GENITAL ORGANS. We invite the special attention of our readers to the study of the anatomical position and structure, as well as the physio- logical bearing, of the organs named in the above heading, as it will be important for the true diagnosis of their diseases, which are various and severe. Inflammation of the Kidneys. [Nephritis.) Diagnosis. — In the region of the kidneys (on both sides of the spine, above the hip, and below the short ribs), appears a pungent, pressing pain, shooting downward to the bladder; difficulty of urination; stranguria, or ischuria (the latter only when both kidneys are inflamed, which rarely ever occurs); the urine scanty, red, and hot, sometimes bloody; the testicle drawn near to the abdomen on the affected side, painful and swollen ; the foot on the same side sometimes spasmodically affected and benumbed ; in severer cases, high fever, thirst, full hard pulse, constipation, vomiting; colic pains; the pains in the kidney are worse when lying on the affected part and the back ; also when standing and walking. If this inflammation is not cured entirely, the kidney hard- ens and indurates, or suppuration takes place, which leads to the formation of abscesses and their opening, either outside through the skin, or inside in the intestinal canal. This (374) INFLAMMATION OF THE KIDNEYS. 375 chronic affection of the kidneys requires medical skill for its successful termination. The principal causes are : stones or gravel in the kidney; violent blows and concussions, or any other external injury bearing on this part; excess in the use of wines and liquors; lying on the back for a long time ; lifting heavy loads ; sup- pression of piles, and their congestion transferred to the kid- ney ; the use of acrid diuretics and the abuse of Spanish fly, sometimes even when only applied as a blister, externally. Treatment.— Camphor, when the disease is caused by the application or use of Spanish fly [cantharis), or when no urine passes or only in a slender stream very slowly, with burning in the urethra and bladder. Give in such a case one or two drops of Camphor spirits, on a lump of sugar, every hour or two hours, until better. Aconite. If the fever is high, give several doses (four glob. each) of this remedy, every hour one, before the following remedies are resorted to. Cantharis is the principal medicine, when there are shoot- ing, tearing, and incisive pains, painful emission of a few drops of urine only, or complete ischuria; sometimes urine mixed with blood. Belladonna. In most cases, where the pains are worse periodically, shooting from the kidney down into the bladder, with great anguish and colic ; in fleshy women, at the time of change of life (critical age), when the menses stop. [Hepar sulph. will suit after Belladonna). Nux vomica. When this disease is caused by suppressed piles, or when there is any other abdominal congestion, with tension, distension, and pressure in the kidney. Pulsatilla. In delicate females, whose menses have stopped or are very scanty ; also, when the urine appears turbid, leav- ing a purulent sediment. Arnica, externally and internally, if caused by external injuries ; after it the above remedies may be resorted to. 376 AFFECTIONS OF THE URINARY AND GENITAL ORGANS. N. B. If nephritis is caused by the pressure of stones in the kidneys, the fever which usually accompanies this disease does not appear so quickly, but, instead of it, the foot and thigh of the affected side become numb, and the testicle re- tracts ; sure signs of stones in the kidneys or the ureter. In such a case apply on the most painful spot, where the stone is lodged, narcotic, warm fomentations of hops mixed with tobacco leaves ; as soon as the stone or gravel reaches, in its descent, the bladder, the pains and inflammation caused by them cease at once. Beside this external treatment, give the patient the above medicines, as indicated. If the kidney indurates, which is known by the patient complaining of a sensation of weight in the loins or some- times by a feeling of numbness in the foot of the side affected, give Mercury, every evening a dose (four glob.). If suppuration takes place, which is known by a sensation of heaviness, accompanied by throbbing in the region of the kidney (the latter symptom ceases when the matter, mixed with blood, is discharged with the urine), give Lachesis and Hepar alternately, every evening a dose (four glob.), for eight days, or until better; apply to a homoeopathic physician. Administration. — Dissolve, of the necessary medicine, twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, and give every half-hour, hour, or two hours, a teaspoonful until better, or until another remedy is needed. Application of Water. — Tepid sitthig-baths, frequently repeated, will accelerate the cure and support the effect of the proper homoeopathic remedies. Diet and Regimen, as in fevers generally; but particularly wines, liquors, and beer are prohibited in convalescence. Inflammation of the Bladder. [Cystitis.) Diagnosis.—Burning pains in the region of the bladder, with external swelling; tension; heat and pain on touch; urine red and hot; difficulty or inability of making water; strangury, dysury, ischjry, and anury. 377 constipation, with tenesmus ; fever, with a hard pulse; in some cases, vomiting and hiccough. The issue of this inflammation is either resolution, indicated by a thick urine, or suppuration discharged with the urine, or abscesses and fistulas from the bladder outside, or induration, which leads to a thickening of the bladder, impeding, thereby, its action, and leading to various chronic disorders; or, if fatal, gangrene takes place. Its causes can be external injuries; suppressed piles and retarded menstruation; rheumatic, gouty, or syphilitic trans- fers ; stones in the bladder; pressure on the bladder in preg- nancy, or during the birth of the child ; the use of irritating drugs, as Cantharides, etc. Treatment.—Beside the remedies recommended in " In- flammation of the Kidneys," give Hyoscyamus, when spasms of the neck of the bladder set in, impeding the flow of urine. Carbo vegetabilis and Arsenicum, when the patient complains very much of burning during urination, which Cantharides failed to cure. Dulcamara, when this disease returns on the slightest ex- posure to cold. Sulphur and Calcarea, when the disease becomes chronic. Administration, Application of Water, Diet and Regi- men, the same as in " Nephritis." Strangury, Dysury, Ischury, and Anury. These four terms signify only different degrees of the same affection. In strangury, the discharge of urine is painful and difficult. In dysury, difficult and incomplete. In ischury and anury, it is totally suppressed. Strangury and dysury are troublesome, but not dangerous complaints, while the true ischury, or total retention of urine, ranks among the most, dangerous diseases, and kills, either 32 378 AFFECTIONS OF THE URINARY AND GENITAL ORGANS. by gangrene or rupture of the bladder, effusing the urine into the abdomen ; in its chronic form, however, the urine can be absorbed and carried into the circulation, producing, thereby, eruptions on the skin, and making the perspiration, saliva, etc., smell urinous. The causes of these affections are various. Mechanical injuries or impediments, such as gravel, stones, callosities and strictures, spasmodical, or caused by syphilitic disorders; tumors in these parts ; falling of the womb, or its dislocation ; congestion of every kind; paralysis of the bladder; the use of ardent spirits, Spanish fly, violent diuretics, etc. Treatment. — For strangury, and dysury, if caused by the abuse of ardent spirits, Nux vom., Pulsatilla, and Sulphur; if by the use of Spanish fly, Camphor, Pulsatilla, and Aconite; if by suppressed piles, Nux vom., Pulsatilla, Sulphur; if by taking cold, wet feet, etc., Dulcamara, Nux vom., Mercury, Pulsatilla, Belladonna; if after a fright. Aconite; if after a fall, blow, etc., Arnica; if in pregnant females, Cocculus, Pul- satilla, Nux vomica; if in children, Pulsatilla, Aconite, Bella- donna, Mercury. For ischury and anury, if it is spasmodic, Nux vom., Pulsa- tilla, Opium, Hyoscyamus; inflammatory, Aconite, Cantharides, Belladonna, Nux vom., Pulsatilla (see "Cystitis"); paralytic, Hyoscyamus, Dulcamara, Arsenic, Lachesis. Administration the same as in "Inflammation of the Kid- neys" [Nephritis). Application of Water ; beside the frequent use of sitting- baths of a cool temperature, it will be beneficial to cover the parts affected with wet bandages during the time between the sitting-baths. Diet and Regimen the same as in nephritis; beside this, in strangury the drinking of large quantities of cold water, or the moderate use of gum-arabic, dissolved in water, is strong- ly recommended. In cases of disease of the bladder, consult, as soon as/possible, a homoeopathic physician. INCONTINENCE OF URINE. 379 Incontinence of Urine. [Enuresis, incontinentia urince.) This troublesome disease exists in three varieties: 1. It is a complete or paralytic incontinence of urine [enure- sis completa s. paralytica), when the patient is constantly troubled with an involuntary dribbling of urine, owing to a variety of causes, all having the tendency to paralyze, more or less, the contractive power of the muscles around the neck of the bladder. Instances of this kind are ; apoplexy ; con> sumption, and paralysis of the spine; too great distension of the bladder by long retention of the urine ; surgical opera- tions on the bladder; paralysis, or weakness of the bladder, particularly in old age ; difficult and hard parturitions. This form of incontinence of urine requires the most careful atten- tion of a homoeopathic physician. We only mention some of the principal remedies for this form of enuresis, with which a treatment may be commenced : Hyoscyamus, Belladonna, Causticum, Conium, Arsenic, Lachesis. 2. Or it is an incomplete or spasmodic incontinence of urine [enuresis incompleta s. spastica), where the urgency to pass urine is so sudden and great, that the patient is immediately forced to yield. This form occurs very frequently, caused by continual irritation in the bladder, or some contiguous part, either by stones, gravel, worms (ascarides), (see "Worms"); menstrual or hemorrhoidal congestion ; gastric derangement, with rheumatic or gouty complication; scirrhous tumors in the bladder, rectum, prostate glands; ulcers, fistulas; also, from mechanical pressure of the pregnant or dislocated uterus (see " Diseases of Females"); or, lastly, by the bad habit of urinating too frequently, diminishing, thereby, the size of the bladder. The principal remedies for this complaint are : Belladonna, Causticum, Cina, Hyoscyamus, Ignatia, Pulsatilla, Rhus, La- chesis, Mercury. (Compare each remedy in "Materia Medi- ca.") Administration of these medicines as in nephritis. 380 AFFECTIONS OP THE URINARY AND GENITAL ORGANS. 3. The urine escapes involuntarily only in the night [wetting the bed), [enuresis nocturna). This occurs mostly in children, and depends on bad habits, uncorrected in early years, or on local irritations, such as worms (see this article), or other derangements, enumerated under the form No. 2 (see their treatment). If it is a bad habit, try to correct it, by dimin- ishing the quantity of drink allowed in the evening, by laying the child on its side while asleep, by awakening it several times during the night in order to pass urine, or even by chastisement in the morning, the effects of which will be remembered, even in the sleep. Beside, use the following remedies : Silicea, every third evening a dose (three glob.), for two weeks ; if not better, Sepia in the same manner ; if not better. Sulphur, Arsenic, Carbo veg. in the same manner, one after the other. Application of Water ; the cold sitting-bath in the morn- ing, and in the evening a cold sponge-bath are beneficial aux- iliaries in the treatment of the above diseases. Diabetes. Diagnosis.—Any secretion of urine, the excessive increase of which has a weakening, morbific effect on the whole sys- tem, may be called a diabetes; although the quality of the urine be not altered, its appearance shows that it contains more water, it being colorless [nervous urine) ; cases of this kind either correct themselves, or are in connection with hys- teric or hypochondriacal diseases, the cure of which will, also, take away this form of diabetes. But where the urine is not, or not much, increased in quantity, however changed in quality, having a sweetish taste, and containing saccharine (sugar) matter [diabetes melitus), as high as an ounce in a pound, it is necessary to institute an early and earnest treat- ment for this disease, which, in its commencement, can be cured easily, and only becomes fatal by neglect. But, as such PILES OF THE BLADDER. 381 a complaint is too important in its progress and issue to be treated domestically, we here only indicate the remedies, with which a rational treatment may be commenced. Treatment.—Phosphoric acid, Carbo veg., Conium, Mercury, Sulphtir. The first of these medicines is almost a specific, as also the two last ones, which may be given in alternation ; give, every evening, a dose (four glob.), for one week, and then wait a week for its effects. Application of Water ; the sitting-baths used in this dis- ease must be made of water with the chill taken off; beside these, the wet bandage around the abdomen, changed at least twice a day, is recommended; the patient is advised to drink large quantities of cold water. Diet.—Only bread, roasted meats, and soups of meat, are allowed ; no vegetables whatever; the patient must keep in an even temperature. Piles of the Bladder. [Hemorrhoides Vesica.) As the pile disease consists in a congestion, which can tend to any part of the system, and produce piles, where the nature of the attacked organ admits of it, it is not strange to speak of piles of the bladder, because this organ allows the same disorganization, in this respect, as the rectum. They are also either blind, or open, running piles. Diagnosis.—If they are blind, or not running, they create great difficulty in making water, strangury, ischury, some- times spasms, and inflammations of the bladder (see these articles), with consequent induration and suppuration. If they are open, running piles, the blood coagulates in the bladder, obstructs the passage of urine, and may contribute to the formation of stones. Treatment.—Consult a homoeopathic physician, if possible. If not, use the following remedies : Nux vomica, Pulsatilla, Sulphur, beside all those recommended in the articles on strangury and ischury, in the same manner as there stated. 382 affections of the urinary and genital organs. Application of Water ; the frequent use of the sitting- bath and the drinking of cold water will be beneficial. Polypus of the Bladder. The neck of the bladder is the place most favorable to the generation of this kind of fleshy excrescences, where they occasion frequent obstructions in urinating, producing similar symptoms to those exhibited in piles, and stones of the blad- der. Their existence, however, is rendered beyond doubt, as soon as fleshy particles of a round form, with a stringy sub- stance attached to them, pass from the bladder; females are subject to them more than males. Treatment.—If possible, consult a homoeopathic physician for this disease, as the cure depends too much on constitution to make a prescription of remedies, for a domestic work of this kind, possible. To commence the treatment, however, give Calcarea carb., every third or fourth evening a dose (four glob.), for four or six weeks. N. B. I once cured polypus of the bladder with Chamomile; the case was a complicated one, where the concomitant symp- toms strongly advised its use. No other remedies had been used before ; after the exhibition of Chamomile, the polypus passed off altogether. Staphysag. is recommended after Calcarea carb., in the same manner. Application of Water; the frequent use of the sitting- bath will support the effect of the proper homoeopathic remedies. Gravel and Stone in the Bladder. [Calculus.) Diagnosis.—It is sometimes very difficult to be certain of the existence of a stone in the bladder, as it produces all the symptoms recorded under strangury, ischury, and piles of the bladder. (See these diseases.) The only sure guide in establishing a true diagnosis, is the AFFECTIONS OF THE PENIS. 383 examination by a competent physician or surgeon. In gravel, the diagnosis is easier, as some of it will pass, from time to time, clearly showing the nature of the disease. Treatment.—The treatment for a stone in the bladder can not be given here, as such a disease must not be left to domestic practice. The best remedy for gravel is Sarsaparilla, either in a homoeopathic preparation (four glob.), or, if not at hand, of the tincture of Sarsaparilla, every evening one drop on sugar, until better. Beside this remedy, those stated under " Stran- gury" are recommended. Hemorrhage with the Urine. ' ( Hcematuria. Mictus cruentus. ) Diagnosis.—The blood comes with the urine, either mixed with it, like dark beer (then it proceeds from the kidneys, hcematuria renalis), or it is separated from the urine, coagu- lated (then it comes from the bladder [hcematuria vesicalis), or the blood comes alone, without urinating (then it proceeds from the urethra, stymatosis). In the first case, pains are felt in the region of the kidneys ; in the second, the region of the bladder is painful; and in the third case, the pains are in the urethra. Causes.—This disease occurs always in consequence of other diseases, already located there, to which we refer the reader. These are : inflammation of the kidneys and blad- der, and their causes, mechanical and external, stones and gravel, strangury, etc. Treatment.—The principal remedies are : China, Ipecac, Arnica, Pulsatilla, Lycopodium, to be given as stated under "Strangury." Affections of the Penis. If the front of the penis—the glans and the prepuce—is inflamed, red, and swollen, give, when caused by friction, Aco- nite and Arnica, in alternation, every two or three hours a 384 affections of the urinary and genital organs. dose (four glob., infants half a dose), until better ; keep quiet on the bed or a couch ; abstain from all meat diet, and bathe, if necessary, with cold water alone, or water and milk ; if caused by want of cleanliness, give Aconite (four glob.), alone, and bathe. If it was caused by the touch of poisonous plants, give, in the same manner, Belladonna and Rhus, after Aconite has been given. If a burning discharge appears from the urethra, give Mercury, and if not better in twenty- four or thirty-six hours, give Capsicum, and in a few days after, Hepar; if the parts become hardened, callous, and bluish, give Lachesis and Arsenic, in alternation. Diet and Regimen.—Nothing but milk and water, dry toast, and gruels. N. B. For syphilitic disorders, chancres, and gonorrhea, see these articles. Affections of the Testicles. Inflammation, with painful swelling of the testicles, from External injuries: Aconite and Arnica, as above, under the "Affections of the Penis;" Arnica, also, externally. Gonorrhea suppressed: Pulsatilla, externally and internally, as above ; Mercury, Nitric acid. Metastasis of the mumps: see this disease ; Pulsatilla is the principal remedy; also, Mercury and Nux vom. Abuse of Calomel: Pulsatilla and Carbo veg., in alternation, as above. If necessary give Sulphur after the above remedies have ameliorated, but not altogether cured. Diet and Regimen as in " Affections of the Penis." Hydrocele, or dropsy of the scrotum: if in infants shortly after the birth, wash with a mixture of six drops of Arnica tincture, in a teacupful of water, three or four times a day; if in older children, the same, externally, and Pulsatilla, every evening a dose (three glob.) internally; if in adults, PulsatUla, Silicea, Sulphur, each remedy for eight or twelve SYPHILIS--GONORRHEA. 385 days, every fourth day a dose (four glob.) during that period, until better, and if not, apply to a homoeopathic physician. Diet and regimen as usual in chronic diseases, when treat- ed homoeopathically. Seminal Weakness. [Pollution. Impotence. Onania.) These diseases are very weakening, and frequently fatal to happiness, health, and even life. As their introduction here would carry us beyond the sphere of a domestic treatise, we advise our readers not to neglect, for a single day, the above complaints, which explain their nature in their names, but to have the advice of a skillful homoeopathic physician at once. Eruptions on the Genital Organs. Eruptions on the glans; Bryonia, Rhus; on the hairy part, Lachesis; on the penis, Graphites, Phosphoric acid; on the prepuce, Sepia, Silicea; between the thighs, Petroleum. Prurigo on the scrotum [tetter) requires, mostly, Sulphur, Dulcamara, Nitric acid, Petroleum, Thuja. Administration.—Every evening a dose (four glob.), and thus every medicine used for four days, before another one is commenced; if it is not better, wash with a solution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water) of the same remedy during its internal use. Diet and Regimen as in chronic diseases. Erysipelas of the scrotum requires Belladonna, Rhus, and Arsenic, in the same manner as stated under "Erysipelas." (See "Diseases of the Skin.") Diet and regimen as in "Erysipelas." Syphilis.— Gonorrhea. We can only mention here the commencement of the treat- ment for these complaints, as inveterate or chronic disorders of this kind are so complicated arid difficult of treatment, as to require the utmost attention of a skillful homoeopathic physician. 33 386 affections of the urinary and genital organs. a. Syphilis. Chancre. If infection has taken place, and a slight soreness mani- fests itself on the glans, with a pimple which soon becomes a small ulcer, marked by its hard surface and elevated edges, take, internally, Mercury, three times a day (six glob), and wash, externally, with a solution of Mercury (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water), until the advice of a physician can be obtained. b. Gonorrhea. Clap. Gleet. If, after infection, a soreness of the whole urethra ensues, with inflammation of the glans in particular, take Aconite, every two or three hours a dose (four glob.), for six or eight times, and after it, if a running appears, Mercury, every three, hours a dose (four glob.), until medical aid can be procured. Outwardly, use cold water bathing; to subdue pain and in- flammation, keep perfectly quiet, and abstain from all meat diet. Diet and Regimen are alike for both complaints: no meat whatever ; but milk, water, and bread ; the most perfect rest. Application of Water.—In the above diseases the fre- quent use of tepid sitting-baths, the application of wet com- presses and the drinking of cold water are particularly recom- mended as beneficial auxiliaries of the proper homoeopathic remedies. CHAPTER XVI. DISEASES OF FEMALES. There are diseases peculiar to the female sex, whose dis- tinctive character is founded in the different physical organ- ization of the female from the male. It shall be our endeavor to be as minute in treating of them as the object of this work will allow, although a great many of them must, and will, always demand the especial attendance of a physician, on account of their importance to life and difficulty of treatment; yet a right knowledge of their nature will diminish fear, and create confidence and trust—a great lever in surmounting medical difficulties. 1. Menstruation. With the appearance of the menses [courses) the age of puberty commences with the female, and various changes take place in the mental and physical development; such as change of voice, expansion of the chest, enlargement of the breast, a marked reserve in manners, and an increased atten- tion to outward decorum and appearance. This time gene- rally comes, in northern climates, between the thirteenth and fifteenth year; in southern, between the eleventh and thir- teenth. The same difference of time is observed in the dis- appearance of the menstrual discharge, which takes place, in the northern climates, generally between the forty-third and forty-fifth year; in the southern, between the forty-first and (387) 388 DISEASES OF FEMALES. forty-third year. The menses appear quite regularly in a healthy female, every twenty-eight days (a slight deviation of from two to three days earlier or later does not constitute of itself disease), and last, at an average, five days, although this is no absolute rule. We cannot recommend too strongly a strict adherence to the general principles of Hygiene, as the departure from these lays, in most cases, the foundation to those derangements in the menstrual functions which prove so fatal to the life and happiness of a female. And here we may remark that, in the course of a long practice, we have found the wearing of thin-soled shoes to be the most fruitful source of the decay of female beauty, and the decline of female health. The dam- age of tight lacing (although considerable) is nothing in comparison with the fatal habit of appearing, in all kinds of weather, in thin-soled shoes; the consequences of the latter are beyond description, fearful, and destructive. Almost all diseases which follow a stoppage of the menses, consumption, fluor albus, etc., can be traced to this source. Let reform set in! Obstructions of the First Menses. When the menses do not appear, although the time of pu- berty has come, the young girl will show signs of deranged health which demand our immediate attention. She has, perhaps, frequent bleeding at the nose, congestions to the head, flushed face, constriction of the chest, palpitation of the heart, etc. If these symptoms manifest themselves, give first, Pulsatilla. If, beside otlicr symptoms, she looks rather pale, is slender and feeble, melancholy and sad; feels better in the open air. Bryonia. If she looks flushed in the face, her nose bleeds frequently, inclined to constipation. Veratrum. If she is chilly, and inclined to diarrhea. Sulphur. If either of the above remedies have not brought on the menses. CHLOROSIS--GREEN SICKNESS. 389 Administration. — Of the selected medicine, give every evening a dose (four glob.) for four nights, then discontinue four days, and give Sulphur in the same manner. If not better in four or six weeks consult a physician. Diet and Regimen.—Let the diet be simple, but nutritious ; exercise as much as possible; apply warm foot-baths before going to bed. Chlorosis. Green Sickness. Diagnosis.—Pale, white color of the skin, cheeks, and lips; chilliness, lassitude, yet easily excited on the least exertion; weak, slow pulse, difficulty of breathing, and palpitation of the heart when exercising ; swelling of the feet; no appetite, but sometimes an immoderate desire for unusual things, earthy substances, as chalk, etc. The blood is thin, watery; if not cured, general dropsy and consumption, or nervous diseases can set in. It is mostly a disease appearing in young girls, when the first menses do not appear, or after several hemorrhages, or other diseases, carrying with them great loss of life-sustaining fluid. Treatment. — If it occurs in young girls, the treatment mentioned for obstruction of the first menses, in the preceding article, will suit; yet, after Sulphur, we would recommend Calcarea carb.; if it occurs, however, after severe sickness, or hemorrhages, give China and Carbo veg.; every other evening a dose (six glob.), alternately, for at least five or six weeks. In both cases, if the above medicines do not relieve, apply to a skillful physician without delay. Application of Water.—The frequent use of the sitting- bath in the morning, and the sponge-bath in the evening are very beneficial; during the night the patient can apply the wet bandage around the abdomen ; but during menstruation all application of water must be omitted. Diet and Regimen.—Let the diet be very nutritious, exer- 390 diseases of females. cise plentiful, particularly in open air; if mineral springs are chosen for a summer resort, give the preference to the chaly- beate, containing iron. Suppression of the Menses. Amenorrhea. Or their temporary cessation, when "once well established. This occurs either suddenly, by taking cold (from wet feet mostly), overheating, violent mental emotions, faults of diet, etc., and often produces violent congestions to the chest, head, or stomach, with cramps, convulsions, inflammations, etc.; there is no disease which could not appear in conse- quence of it; or the menses have gradually disappeared, without creating any immediate symptoms in the female economy, giving rise to suspicion of pregnancy. Treatment. — Beside the remedies recommended in " Ob- structions of the First Menses," which will be of the greatest benefit here, and of which Pulsatilla is the principal, we recommend Aconite. In alternation with Bryonia, every hour or two hours a dose (four glob.), in a sudden check of the menses, producing congestions to the head and chest, or Cocculus, in alternation with Veratrum, in the same manner, if severe cramps in the abdomen are present. Opium. If all the blood seems to have rushed to the head, producing heaviness there, with a dark redness of the face, and drowsiness, even convulsive jerks of the muscles. Capsicum. In spasms of the chest, and in alternation with Veratrum, if, also, the abdomen suffers; or with Opium, if the head is congested. If the menses have been checked by mental agitation or depression, take those remedies recommended for fright, fear, etc., in "Affections of the Mind." See this article. Administration the same as in Aconite, above. Application of Water.—See " Chlorosis." menstruation too early. 391 Painful Menstruation. Menstrual colic. [Dysmenorrhea.) The causes of these tormenting distresses of females are generally laid in the early part of womanhood, and owing chiefly to improper treatment of other diseases, suppression of eruptions or habitual discharges, rheumatic disorders, colds, etc. The pains either appear before or during the flow of the menses, sometimes resembling real labor pains, with bearing down and forcing ; at other times as a constant aching in the loins, hips, and limbs. They generally diminish in violence as soon as the regular flow has commenced, but not always. Treatment. — If possible, lie down, cover well, and take Coffea, Pulsatilla, and Veratrum, in alternation, every half hour a dose (four glob.) until better. If this does not suffice take Nux vom., if the forcing pains predominate ; Cocculus, if colic pains in the abdomen appear, with shortness of breath; Chamomile, if with discharge of dark-colored blood, there are pains, like labor-pains, together with colic pains and tender- ness of the abdomen. If a profuse perspiration sets in while in bed, do not leave it soon after the pains cease, nor cool off too quickly, else the pains return. Avoid the use of heating substances, either externally, or internally, save a warm brick on the feet or stomach. Administration.—As above under Coffea, etc. Diet.—No coffee for the first two days. Menstruation too Early. If the menses appear too early, say every two or three weeks, the disorders causing it are too complicated frequently to be prescribed for in a domestic treatise ; apply to a physi- cian ; yet the cure may be commenced with the following remedies : Ipecac. Almost a specific in all passive hemorrhages where feebleness, dullness, nausea, and coagulated discharges prevail. 392 DISEASES OF FEMALES. Ignatia. Where the menses return every two weeks, spirits are depressed ; in alternation with Ipecac, if its symp- toms are also present. '0. Belladonna. Heat and pains in the head, with cold feet ^ and dryness of the throat; bearing down in the abdomen. Calcarea carb. is almost a specific in this disease, where with the menses a diarrhea or frequent discharges from the bowels appear, with pains in the bowels; suitable after Belladonna. Sulphur. If the menstruation is too early and too pro- fuse. Natrum muriaticum. If Calcarea carb. is insufficient. Administration.—Just before, or in the beginning of the menses, one or two doses of the selected medicine every three hours one dose (six glob.); after the menses are over, take one more dose and then wait until the next appearance of the menses, and observe whether they are more regular, as regards time. Menstruation too Late and too Scanty. Pulsatilla is the principal remedy, when the above difficulty exists, and also when the menses appear irregular, some- times too late and too profuse (as this is the case particularly at the critical period—change of life), sometimes too early and too scanty. In the former, Lachesis alternates well with Pulsatilla. In most all cases, Sulphur is necessary, to complete the cure. Compare, also, "Suppression of the Menses," "Obstruc- tion of the First Menses." Administration, Diet, and Regimen, the same as stated there. Menstruation too Copious. Flooding. [Menorrhagia.) In cases of this kind, causes mental and physical ma\ operate, to enumerate all of which here, would be impossible MENSTRUATION TOO COPIOUS--FLOODING. 393 We content ourselves in directing the reader to the various sources, where he can find their remedies. If mental causes, such as fright, fear, etc., exist, give the- remedies stated under "Affections of the Mind," for the several exciting causes. If external injuries, see this chapter. In cases of this kind Arnica is the first remedy, after which others may be selected. In general, however, Ipecac is the principal remedy (see "Menstruation too Early"), followed by China, if there is great weakness, buzzing in the ears, faintness when raising the head off the pillow ; Belladonna, if there is downward pressure ; Pulsatilla and Lachesis, if it occurs during change of life; also, in such a case, or in aged women, Ipecac and Secale. Chamomile. If dark, clotted blood is discharged, accompa- nied by colic-like labor-pains, violent thirst, coldness of the extremities, headache with clouded sight, and humming in the ears. Coffea and Camphor, in alternation, when there is, beside the above symptoms, exceedingly painful colic Platina. After Belladonna or Chamomile, when the dis- charge is too profuse, or of too long duration, of black and thick blood, with great nervousness, sleeplessness, and con- stipation. Secale. Particularly with great weakness and coldness of extremities. If real flooding ensues, resisting the above medicines, the application of cold water, or pounded ice, over the lower part of the abdomen, externally, is necessary to coagulate the blood in the vagina and uterus, which stops the hemorrhage. There can be no fear of getting cold in doing this, if it is done well; always keep the patient lightly, but well covered. In such a case, the patient must lie with the hips higher, at least not lower than the shoulder. This treatment will be effectual in the severest cases of flooding. 394 DISEASES OF FEMALES. Administration.—Dissolve six globules of a remedy in six teaspoonfuls of water, and give every fifteen, twenty, or forty minutes a teaspoonful, sometimes in alternation with another, and lengthen the intervals as the patient gets better, when no medicine is needed any more. Diet and Regimen.—The drink must be cold and not stimulating ; except when faintness appears, with deadly pale- ness of the face, no pulse, and cloudiness of sight, give wine and brandy, in frequent, small quantities. Camphor and China, in such cases, are of the greatest benefit. The pa- tient ought to lie perfectly quiet. Menstruation of too long Duration. Compare " Menstruation too Copious," and give of the selected medicine every evening and morning a dose (six glob.) until better. (See, also, next article, on " Change of Life, or Critical Period.") Diet in such cases must be highly nutritious. It is best to consult a physician early. Critical Period. Cessation of the Menses. ( Change of Life.) This period, commencing about at the age of forty-five years, forms one of the most important in the life of a female. If not guided through this critical time by the counsel and aid of a skillful physician, she gathers the seeds of endless miseries, or even early death. This period may be a blessing to her, as well as a source of great distress ; as after it her health either becomes more confirmed, or disorganizations in internal organs are formed, which soon carry her off. With- out enlarging further on the subject, we recommend the early and constant advice of a skillful physician during this time, which generally lasts from one and a half to two years. First, an irregularity of the courses is experienced; tl.ey stop for three months, then reappear with great violence, then stop for four or six months, during which time the woman PROLAPSUS UTERI--FALLING OF THE WOMB. 395 shows more or less symptoms of congestions ; piles appear ; the limbs swell; pruritus (violent itching of the private parts) frequently sets in, also cramps and colics in the abdomen ; asthma and palpitation of the heart; sick-headache ; hys- terics ; apoplexy, etc. These maladies are so various, and continually changing and complicated, that they require the constant watchful care of a family physician. Do not neglect them. Treatment.—We can here only give general rules: eat and drink moderately; sleep in airy, well-ventilated rooms ; avoid violent emotions or exercise, but contrive to be busy mentally and bodily ; shun exposure to inclement weather, wet feet, etc. (See "Hygiene.") Pulsatilla and Lachesis are, in this period, the principal remedial agents, of which take every six days one dose (six glob.) alternately, unless other remedies are necessary. If diseases otherwise occur, see their respective chapters. Prolapsus Uteri. [Falling of the Womb.) A great deal of abuse has taken place, of late, with this disease, which has almost become as fashionable, as neural- gia, etc., through the neglect and ignorance of practitioners, who call every feeling of pressure which they cannot cure a " falling or dislocation of the womb," supported by the feelings of the patients, who really believe they have such a complaint, while in the majority of cases, they have only the peculiar sensation of forcing or bearing down, which results often from congestion to the womb, caused by other inherent chronic ailments. These ought to be ascertained and cured, and the poor sufferer not tormented with endless and sense- less supporters and bandages, explorations by speculums, attempts to replace the womb, etc., by the practitioners who frequently afterward assert that they have replaced the womb, what really they could not have done, because it was not dislocated. If after all the patient is not cured, and the 396 diseases of females. same feeling returns, it is said, "A relapse has taken place ; we must replace it again;" and so the poor sufferer, con- fiding in her medical attendant, never receives relief. There are, undoubtedly, cases of falling of the womb, which require manual replacement; but these occur mostly after mechanical injuries, falls, blows, missteps, etc., or after severe labor in childbirth, and an examination gives unequivocal signs of dislocation. To such cases, the above remarks have no refer- ence. I have seen frequent cases of the former kind, how- ever, which were pronounced and treated by eminent phy- sicians as prolapsus uteri, where no dislocation whatever ex- isted ; in women, too, who never had children, and who had not suffered external injuries. These patients were cured without external helps of pessaries and supporters, and be- came entirely healthy by a rational internal treatment, after their several chronic maladies, congestions to the womb, neu- ralgias, and indurations of the womb, etc., had been removed. Yet they frequently.would, during the early part of the treat- ment, insist upon it, that they had a falling or dislocation of the womb ; judging from their own feelings, and having been indulged or strengthened in them by their former phy- sicians. Treatment.—If a falling of the womb, or its dislocation is certain, from the preceding external injuries above stated, and the consequent constant feeling of downward pressure, less when lying, worse when moving or walking, compelling her to lean forward ; the patient ought to lie dawn, and remain quiet, in a horizontal position, sometimes for weeks. During that time, let her take, Belladonna and Sepia, alternately, every other morning a dose (six glob.) until better, or until one week has elapsed, when the patient discontinues the medicine for one week, yet remains lying; after which, she may repeat the same, or take, Nux vom. Afterward, Calcarea carb. in the same manner. LEUCORRHEA--FLUOR ALBUS. 397 Sometimes a dose of Platina, Cocculus, and Ignat. may be given, if the patient exhibits great nervousness, with consti- pation. Application of Water; the wet bandage, often renewed, as also frequent sitting-baths of short duration, will be of great benefit. Diet.—The usual homoeopathic diet in chronic diseases. Leucorrhea. Fluor Albus. (Whites.) This troublesome and weakening complaint consists of a discharge of mucus, variously colored, and of different con- sistency, from the private parts. It occurs, generally, be- tween the age of puberty and the critical period, and is seldom seen later than this, except when discharges of this kind are excited in consequence of the disorganization of the womb. If it manifests itself in children, or even in infants, it is either on account of want of cleanliness of these parts, or local irritations, such as are produced by pin-worms (ascari- des), etc. Weakly females, of a nervous, relaxed, or excited tempera- ment, are more prone to it; and the more our present state of society becomes over-civilized, with its legion of pleasures, inactivity of body, idle and late hours, bad literature, and immoderate use of tea, coffee, and spices of all kinds (we mention here, only as an instance, the increased use of van- illa), the more easily will this disease be engendered. It would carry us too far, to go into the practical detail of a disease which requires the most skillful attention of a medi- cal attendant; and we earnestly recommend an application to him in an early stage of the disease. Beside this we recommend cold water, in all its various ap- plications, as the best means to restore the tone and strength of the weakened parts of the system. The principal medicines to be taken domestically, are: 398 DISEASES OF FEMALES. Pulsatilla. Discharge thick, like cream, sometimes creat- ing an itching around the affected parts. Cocculus. Discharge of a reddish hue before and after menstruation, with colic and flatulency. Sepia. After Pulsatilla; parts become excoriated; dis- charge yellowish, greenish, fetid. Calcarea carb. Whitish, corrosive discharge in children; in adults it is milky before menstruation or after lifting ; particu- larly in fat, corpulent females. Sulphur. If none of the above remedies should prove sufficient. • Administration.—Four doses of a remedy selected, every evening one dose (six glob.); then abstain from taking medi- cine for four days, and if not better at the end of that time, select another remedy, and take it in the same manner. Application of Water ; frequent tepid sitting-baths of short duration (from six to ten minutes), are very beneficial in the treatment of this disease ; toward the end of the cure the wet bandage may be applied, to strengthen the parts affected. At that time injections of cold water in the vagina are also recommended. Diet and Regimen.—Diet must be nourishing,'but not flatulent (see "Dietetic Rules"). Avoid the causes which excite this complaint; particularly colds and excitements of any kind. Pregnancy. As this state of the female is an entirely physiological one, it must not be considered abnormal of itself. It only be- comes so, by deviating from the rules of health. As regards diet, a pregnant female may live as she has found it for her- self most beneficial heretofore. She must abstain, however, from excesses in diet, which previously would not have injured her, for the sake of the welfare of a being bound to her by the most endearing ties; the moral and physical DISEASES during pregnancy. 399 health of this expected offspring depends upon its mother's actions. Be careful in all things; careful in not making a misstep, in not dressing too tight, in not sitting up too late at night; in walking too great a distance, and in eating and drinking, be careful and moderate. But enjoy life, as far as is pos- sible within these conditions ; and the reward will be the hap- piness of others. Exercise in the open air is good and necessary, but it must not be too violent; for instance, on horseback, etc.; walking in the open air is the best. Do not walk out immediately after dinner; but early in the morning or at night. Do not take purgative medicinesr Daily sponge-baths of cold or tepid water are very beneficial, as also the drinking freely of cold water, particularly when inclined to constipation ; the latter, if become annoying, must be relieved by sitting-baths and cold injections. We will now consider the most common ailments during pregnancy. Diseases during Pregnancy. Pregnant females, even if ever so healthy otherwise, are liable to diseases to which pregnancy, as such, predisposes. These we will treat of in particular; while, for other ailments, we refer the reader to their respective headings, giving here only the most suitable medicines : For moral affections (see "Affections of the Mind"): Aco- nite, Pulsatilla, Belladonna, Platina, Lachesis, Stramonium, Veratrum. Headache: Belladonna, Bryonia, Nux vomica, Platina, Ve- ratrum, Cocculus. Toothache: Chamomile, Belladonna, Pulsatilla, Mercury, Sulphur, Sepia. Convulsions and spasms: Belladonna, Hyoscyamus, Ignatia, Chamomile, Platina. Dyspepsia: Nux vomica, Pulsatilla, Sepia, Phosphorus. 400 DISEASES OF FEMALES. Constipation: Bryon., Nux vom., Opium, Lycopod., Sepia. Dysury and. strangury [scanty and painful urination): Nux vomica, Pulsatilla, Cocculus, Sulphur. Diarrhea: Antimon. crud., Phosphorus, Pulsatilla, Mer- cury, Sepia. Piles [hemorrhoids): Nux vom., Ignatia, Aconite, Sulphur. Incontinence of urine: Pulsatilla, Belladonna, Stramonium, China, Silicea. Sleeplessness: Coffea, Belladonna, Nux vomica, Hyoscyamus, Opium. Fainting [hysterics): Ignatia, Pulsat., Aconite, Bellad. Melancholy [low spirits): Aconite, Pulsatilla, Ignatia, Bel- ladonna. PUes or hemorrhoids: Nux vom., Sulphur, Ignatia, Sepia. Cramps in the abdomen: Bellad., Nux vom., Pulsat. Cramps in the back: Ignatia, Rhus tox., Kali carbonic, Bryonia, Belladonna. Cramps in the hips: Colocynth, Rhus. Cramps in the legs [calves): Veratrum, Secale. Cramps in the feet: Calcarea carb. Pain in right side (see article "Liver"): Chamomile, Aco- nite, Pulsatilla. Heart-burn [sour stomach), Water-brash: Nux vom., Phos- phoric acid, Pulsatilla, Sulphur. In all the above diseases, compare their respective chapters. Nausea and Vomiting during Pregnancy. This distressing complaint is present during pregnancy in some females; in others it is wanting. It begins usually about six weeks after conception, and lasts up to the fourth, fifth, even seventh month, more or less violently. It is of a constitutional origin, and cannot be taken away easily, as the exciting cause still exists. The same may be said about the spitting of frothy saliva, with which some women are troubled. PRURITUS--ITCHING. 401 Exercise in the open air, cheerful society, strengthening food, and refreshing drinks, such as ale, lemonade, or salt fish," sardines, smoked herring, are frequently means to alle- viate the sufferings. The following medicines, also, often have a good effect: Ipecac. If bile is thrown up, coated tongue, loss of appetite. Nux vomica. If with sickness at the stomach there is headache, constipation, pressure in the stomach. Arsenic. Vomiting after eating and drinking; great weak- ness. Pulsatilla. Sour vomiting; white, .coated tongue. Petroleum. (See "Sea-sickness.") Natrum muriaticum. Nausea and vomiting with loss of appetite and taste : water-brash, acid stomach and painfulness of the pit of the stomach. Application of Water.—See " Sea-sickness" page 307. Administration.—Give of the selected remedy three or four doses (four glob, each) a day, for two or three days in succession before the application of another remedy. Pruritus. [Itching.) This distressing disease of the private parts often takes away rest and comfort from the pregnant female, and must be removed as soon as possible. Try first, frequent washings and compresses of cold or warm water, and if not better, wash with a solution of borax and water, three or four times a day. Treatment.—Bryonia, Carbo veg., Graphites, Mercury, Pulsatilla, Sepia, Silicea, Sulphur, Rhus, Sarsaparilla, are the principal remedies. See their application recommended under "Pruritus," in "Diseases of the Skin." Varicose Veins. A complaint which consists in an extension of the veins on the lower extremities, owing to the pressure of the pregnant 34 402 DISEASES of females. uterus on the large veins of the abdomen, impeding the speedy return of the venous blood upward, creating, thereby, stagnation. If they are not painful and large, frequent washing in cold water is sufficient, as they speedily disappear after the birth of the child. But when they are very large and painful, the patient should lie down for a few days, and apply beside, if necessaiy, a bandage or laced stocking, to compress the extended veins. This bandage should be ap- plied in the morning, when the least swelling is present. The following remedies can be taken with benefit, every three days one dose (six glob.), changing the medicines every week, until better: Arnica, Nux vomica, Pulsatilla, Arsenicum, Lycopodium, Carbo veg., Lachesis. Spots on the Face during Pregnancy. Yellowish or brownish spots on the face, which often appear in pregnant females, require the use of Sepia, every eight days one dose (six glob.), for five or six weeks or until better; if not, Sulphur in the same manner. Miscarriage. ( Abortion.) Miscarriage can take place at any time between the first and seventh month. If it occurs after the seventh, it is no longer so called, but premature birth; as at this period the child can be saved, and the object of pregnancy be gained, to give birth to a living child. But if the child is born be- fore the seventh month, it cannot live; thence the name "miscarriage." The more advanced the pregnancy is, the less is the danger which might result from a miscarriage. The oftener a woman has miscarried, the more her constitu- tion inclines to new misfortunes of the same kind. Miscar- riages are more liable to occur again at the same time of pregnancy, at which the former or last one happened; if once past that period, the danger to miscarry diminishes. Miscarriage can become a habit; it sometimes appears epi- MISCARRIAGE--ABORTION. 403 demically, in so far, at least, as in certain seasons the uterine congestion generally increases (menses appear more frequently and profusely, hemorrhages take place spontaneously, etc.), and in the same ratio, the possibility and occurrence of abor- tion multiplies.* If a woman approaches the time where formerly she had miscarried, she must be careful not to provoke a return by walking great distances, lifting, running down stairs, riding over a rough road, etc. These practices might excite at any time a miscarriage in females who never were predisposed to it; certainly much more in those already predisposed. A weakening, luxurious mode of living, late hours, great men- tal excitement, are causes of miscarriage, and must be strictly avoided. The premonitory symptoms of a miscarriage are : chilli- ness, followed by fever and pressing down sensation, which afterward increases to labor-pains; cutting, drawing, mostly in the loins and abdomen. A discharge of bright-red blood either immediately issues from the vagina, or coagulated, dark blood appears afterward in spells; frequent repetitions * I observed this phenomenon, on the approach of the Asiatic cholera in Cincinnati in December, 1848, when there was a sensible increase of miscarriages and hemorrhages of every kind, increasing during the spring of 1849, and being at its height in July and August, when the cholera was raging the most fearfully. Women miscarried at this time who never before had had any predisposition to it, although mothers of many children; premature births occurred without any apparent cause, bodily or mentally. After that time, the tide of the disease turned, and with it the abortions decreased in number; also, other kinds of hemorrhages. Undoubtedly, the small quantity of positive electricity in the atmosphere caused a general debility in the nervous system, and consequent muscular and vascular laxity, which even involved, in its general effects, the uterus in all its functions. Hence the epidemical appearance of abortions. Such facts must only be known and recognized as such, and it becomes an easy task to prevent misfortune. 404 DISEASES OF FEMALES. of these efforts of nature are usually necessary to expel the foetus; varying in duration from two hours to two days. Treatment.—As soon as the above symptoms appear, even if in a slighter degree, the patient must lie down and keep perfectly quiet, without moving ; if the attack is brought on by mechanical injury, a fall, blow, misstep, or walking, lift- ing, etc., take Arnica. Twelve globules dissolved in half a teacupful of water, every fifteen or twenty minutes a teaspoonful, until better, or until after one hour another remedy becomes necessary. Secale will be the next remedy to be given, in the same manner as Arnica, particularly in females who have miscar- ried more than once ; in older ones, or in those who have a weak and exhausted constitution, when the discharge consists of dark, liquid Mood, and the pains are but slight. China, in alternation with Secale, becomes necessary, when the loss of blood is considerable, and weakness and exhaus- tion evidently increase; buzzing in the ears ; cloudiness of sight; loss of consciousness ; fainting when raising from the pillow. Hyoscyamus, if the patient falls into spasms or convulsions of the whole body, with loss of consciousness, discharge of light, red blood, worse at night. Crocus, if dark clotted blood is discharged, increased by the least exertion, with sensation of fluttering or motion around the navel. If other remedies fail, this sometimes will help. Ipecac, becomes a necessary remedy, in alternation with Secale, if with flooding there is nausea, fainting, cramps. Platina and Belladonna in alternation, either at the beo-in- ning, or after Ipecac, has failed to relieve, and the pains are in the loins and bowels, severe bearing down, as if the intes- tines would be forced out; sensation in the back, as if it were LABOR-PAINS. 405 broken ; very pale or flushed face ; discharge of dark, thick, clotted blood. Administration the same as stated in Arnica. Diet and Regimen. — As in " Menstruation too Copious," " Flooding," which article may also be consulted, if the above remedies are insufficient for the flooding. After the foetus has passed away, treat the patient in the same manner as would be necessary after a regular birth. The patient must keep the bed for the same length of time as in regular child- bed. This fact must be well remembered. Do not neglect to procure a physician, if possible, imme- diately. N. B. Premature birth, or a birth occurring after the seventh, and during the eighth month, must be treated as a regular birth; but frequently needs medical aid, which ought to be procured. Parturition. Regular Birth. This is a physiological and healthy process, setting in at the end of the ninth month of pregnancy, by contractions of the womb, called labor-pain, which, at first slight, increases, by degrees, in violence and strength, until the child is expelled. If labor occurs after the ninth month (sometimes it delays for two weeks), it becomes harder on account of the child becoming larger, and its head more closed, consequently less compressible. Labor-Pains. The following medicines will be of benefit to correct the irregularity and painfulness of labor-pains : For nervous trembling, fear and anxiety, before or during labor-pain: Aeon., Coffea, Bellad., Ignatia. %'' For ineffectual or spasmodic pains ; Coffea, Chamomile, Nux vom., Secale. For the absence of labor-pains : Pulsatilla, Secale. For excessively painful labor-pains : Coffea, Aconite. 406 diseases of females. For sudden cessation of labor-pain, with congestion to the head, redness of the face, drowsiness : Opium. Administration. — Every half hour a dose (four glob.) until better, or another remedy chosen. During the progress of labor, and any time after delivery, cold water may be drank freely by the patient, if she wishes it. Decidedly objectionable, during this time, are all warm drinks and alcoholic liquors, so frequently offered to the patient with a view to assist labor. Cramps. Convulsions. Spasmodic Pains. These are nervous symptoms, which frequently appear during labor, retarding the quick and successful delivery. In such cases, give Chamomile. If acute, cutting pains extend from the loins to the hypogastrium, attended with spasms. Belladonna. If the pains bear down most violently, so that convulsive motions of the limbs ensue ; great agitation, con- stant tossing; red and bloated face; profuse sweating or-dry, heated face. Hyoscyamus. Severe convulsions, with loss of conscious- ness, great anguish and cries, with oppression of the chest. Stramonium. Trembling of the limbs and convulsions, without loss of consciousness. Ipecacuanha and Ignatia in alternation, when the patient complains of a confused feeling in the head ; sensation of suf- focation ; convulsions. Cocculus. If the whole body is cramped or convulsed, particularly the lower part of the abdomen, with heat and redness of the face ; in alternation with Belladonna. 4 Administration.—Every fifteen, twenty, or thirty minutes, one dose (three glob.) until better or another remedy is re- quired ; if the medicine is taken in water, dissolve twelve globules in half a teacupful, and give every fifteen or twenty minutes a teaspoonful. TREATMENT AFTER DELIVERY. 407 Adherence of the After-birth. [Placenta.) When, within half an hour, after delivery, no more pains appear, to expel the after-birth give Pulsatilla and Secale, alternately, every fifteen or twenty minutes a dose (three glob.), until new contractions ensue, after which, the placenta will soon appear. If the patient's head is congested, full, red, give of Belladonna four globules in preference to the above remedies. Treatment after Delivery. Perfect rest and sufficient covering are the first necessities after delivery. No change of clothes or position ought to take place within the first eight or ten hours after delivery; during this time the patient generally enjoys a good sleep, into which she may be allowed to fall one hour after delivery; nothing restores the lost strength better than a good, quiet sleep. If flooding threatens, rub the region over the womb by regular frictions with the hands, until the womb contracts again, and after-pains appear, which diminish the danger of flooding ; or else give her Belladonna, if there is a great deal of bearing down; Chamomile, if there is coldness of the limbs and pains around the abdomen. China and Ipecac, in alternation, in the worst cases, when the above remedies do not succeed ; or, Pulsatilla, if the discharge of clotted blood appears at intervals, ceases, and reappears; also, Crocus, Platina, and Sabina. As the last remedy, apply cold water m wet band- ages, which must be frequently renewed, or pounded ice on the abdomen, which allays the flooding soon. (See " Men- struation too Profuse, Flooding.") After-pains. These are necessary evils, as their beneficial effect in con- tracting the womb more perfectly is too evident. Yet, they 408 DISEASES OF FEMALES. sometimes become harassing and almost unbearable ; in such cases use the following remedies : Arnica, as the first medicine, to soothe the irritability of the womb after such heavy exertions ; next, or in alternation with it, Pulsatilla, almost a specific for these pains; or, if not better, Chamomile and Nux vom., in alternation. Secale, in weakly persons, or those who have already had many children. Coffea, if the pains seem to be so severe that the patient almost despairs. Administration.—Every half hour or hour a dose (four glob.), until better. Duration of Confinement. If thus far this process is a perfectly healthy one (and ne- glect or mismanagement only can make it a source of suffer- ing), its remaining part—that of confinement in bed after delivery—passes off, generally, in the same healthy manner. During this time, usually fourteen days, positively no visitors should be admitted on any consideration- In the best case, where nothing is wanting in regard to appetite, strength, or milk, and other natural discharges, the patient must not be allowed, before the fifth day, to sit up, and then, during the next five or six days, only as long as is necessary to have the bed made and aired. The reason is, to give the womb ample time to reduce and replace itself in its proper size and loca- tion ; this can safely be done only while lying. Attending to this advice, literally, may save years of misery. The diet, during that time, may be more substantial, if wished for, and if the mother and child feel well otherwise. Breasts. Nipples. Secretion of Milk. It is of the utmost importance for happiness and health, SORE NIPPLES. 409 that the greatest care should be bestowed upon the breasts and their secretions, the milk, the fountain of life for a being so dear to a mother. Months before the birth of the child, the breasts, which sometimes already enlarge at that time, must be prepared for their future duty, by washing them, every day in cold water, particularly the nipples, so as to harden them for the service to come. Milk-fever generally, if it is not too severe, passes off without injury, and requires no other action on our part than to watch the patient closely, day and night, attending scru- pulously and kindly to her wants, because mental excitement, at this period, often becomes fatal. If, however, chilliness is followed by a very high fever, flushed face, etc., give Aconite in alternation with Coffea, if great restlessness is present; every hour a teaspoonful of a solution made of twelve globules in half a teacupful of water. Bryonia, Belladonna, and Rhus are afterward necessary, one after the other, every six or eight hours a dose (four glob.), if the pain and swelling in the breast, still continue. The child may continue to draw the breast, or it may be drawn by the nurse or a breast-pump. Diet very light; gruel, toast, and tea. Sore Nipples. The soreness and tenderness, even bleeding of the nipples, require, at first, applications of Arnica tincture, six drops of it to half a teacupful of water; wash with it every time after the child has nursed. If no better in eight days, and the nipples inflame, swell, and threaten to ulcerate, give Chamomile, particularly when the pains seem to be insup- portable, like toothache ; every four or six hours a dose (four glob.), until better. If the nipples ulcerate or suppurate, dissolve of Silicea, twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, and 35 410 DISEASES OF FEMALES. wash three or four times a day, or after every nursing; if not better in four or six days, take the following medicines, one after the other, in the same manner as Silicea, until one relieves, when all medicines must be discontinued until worse again: Mercury, Sulphur, Graphites, Lycopodium, Calcarea carb. Diet as usual. Ague in the Breast. Gathered Breast. Give immediately, Chamomile and Bryonia in alternation, every hour a dose, four glob., for four hours; after which discontinue for four hours and let the fever pass off by per- spiration, without giving any more medicine ; if the fever will not disappear, however, or returns, give Aconite and Belladonna, particularly if the breasts are swollen, hard, and very tender ; externally apply hot brandy cloths. If lumps remain in the breast, rub with sweet oil, or lay over the breast a plaster of beeswax and sweet oil. If a gathering of the breast cannot be avoided, abstain from applying the warm poultices as long as possible, as it would only implicate a still larger part of the breast within the sup- purating sphere; give, during this time, Phosphorus and Hepar, in alternation, morning and even- ing one dose (four glob.), until better, or until four doses of each are taken, after which discontinue the medicine, awaiting its effects for at least three or four days; if no signs of im- provement are visible, give Mercury and Lachesis in the same manner ; and then again Phosphorus and Hepar, until the abscess has opened, or the swelling is diminished. After the abscess has opened and discharged the matter, give Silicea, internally, every evening and morning a dose (four glob.); externally, a wash on the breast, three times a day, made of twelve globules of Silicea in half a teacupful of MILK DEFICIENT, SUPPRESSED, BAD, ETC. 411 water, well shaken. This remedy may be followed, in two " weeks, by Sulphur, internally, same as Silicea, and in alternation with it, until the breasts are healed. Diet, nourishing, but not stimulating. Deficiency of Milk. Beside using drinks which have a tendency to increase the milk, such as milk-punch (milk with brandy), beer and milk, tea or coffee with milk, give Pulsatilla, Causticum, Calcarea carb., each one for a week, every third night a dose (four glob.). Suppressed Secretion of Milk. If the secretion of the milk is suppressed suddenly, either by mental or physical causes, great injury is to be feared, if the proper measures are not adopted immediately ; one of them is to take Pulsatilla, twelve globules dissolved in half a teacupful of water, every two or three hours a teaspoonful. If congestion to the head, lungs, or abdomen takes place after the milk has disappeared, give Belladonna and Bryonia, in alternation, in the same manner as Pulsatilla. If mental emotions were the cause, give Aconite, Coffea, Chamomile. (See in " Diseases of the Mind," for the consequences of fear, fright, etc.) If taking cold was the cause, give Chamomile, Bryonia, and Rhus, particularly when the head and limbs ache, in the same manner. If diarrhea sets in, give Pulsat., Bryonia, Rhus, Bellad. Milk Bad, too Thin, or repugnant to the Child. Give the mother Cina, Mercury, Silicea, every third day a dose (four glob.), each remedy for ten days ; Silicea, particu- larly if the child vomits immediately after sucking. 412 , DISEASES OF FEMALES. Excessive Secretion and involuntary emission of Milk. Weaning. Internally, give Pulsatilla, Bryonia, Belladonna, Calcarea, in succession, each remedy for thirty-six hours, every twelve hours a dose (six glob.). Externally, wash with spirits of camphor, and wear constantly cotton batting. This is the best external application which can be used to stop the secre- tion of milk at the time of weaning the child. State of the Bowels. On account of the great changes going on at this time in the female organism, whereby a great quantity of liquids is discharged from the womb and breasts, their secretion in the intestines and discharge by the stool is retarded, mostly for five days after delivery ; if a stool is forced, artificially, be- fore that time, it must operate injuriously, as that much liquid is taken away from places where nature needed it most. If after the lapse of five days, no motion on the bowels has ap- peared, give of Bryonia, four doses, every three hours one (six glob.), and await its effects twenty-four hours, after which, give Nux vomica in the same manner, if necessary. Sulphur after that, if necessary, in the same manner. An injection, either of lukewarm water, and two tablespoonfuls of sweet oil, or the same with a little castile-soap dissolved in it, may be given on the sixth day, if necessary, and as often afterward as needed. If diarrhea sets in the principal medicines are : Rheum, Phosphoric acid, China, Pulsatilla. For closer examination of the symptoms and their exciting cause, see article "Diar- rhea." But there is one kind of diarrhea peculiar to nursing wo- men, which is frequently connected with the nursing sore mouth (see this below). The discharges from the bowels are whitish, curdled, smelling sour and musty, being copious and • SORE MOUTH OF NURSING WOMEN. 413 frequent, but not very painful. This diarrhea is the begin- ning of consumption of the bowels, and must be attended to immediately. I have found the following remedies almost specific in such cases: Nux vomica, and Hepar, alternately, every three hours a dose (six glob.), until better, or until six doses of each are taken ; at the same time the patient must lie on the bed or couch. Diet.— Black tea, dry toast, rice, afterward, beef-steak and roasted mutton. (See, beside, " Consumption of the - Bowels.") Sore Mouth of Nursing Women. In some females this complaint is constitutional; it is caused by the peculiar irritation which nursing has upon their digestive organs ; if let alone, it sometimes becomes so bad as to force us to discontinue nursing, or to send the pa- tient to mountainous places (the higher the better), where the digestive organs become stronger and more able to resist this weakening influence, occasioned by the constant loss of fluid (milk). The following remedies, however, will be used with benefit: Mercury, China, in alternation, every evening and morning a dose (four glob.), for a week. Nitric acid, every other evening a dose (four glob.), until better, or for a week ; and, afterward, Borax, Nux vom., Sulphur, in the same manner. (Beside, see article on "Stomacace." Diet and Regimen.—Diet nutritious, but not flatulent, as frequently a diarrhea accompanies this complaint, which re- quires particular attention. See foregoing article. Exercise in the cool, fresh air (but not fatiguing exertion by walking), riding out in a carriage, etc., are beneficial; also, cold bathing, or sponging. 414 diseases of females. Discharge from the Womb during Confinement. [Lochia.) This bloody secretion from the womb is called the "Lo- chia," and lasts, generally, from nine to fourteen days, be- coming gradually paler from the beginning, until finally a lightish, mucous discharge is left, which diminishes in quan- tity, until it also disappears. This is the natural process; the deviations from it are ab nomal, and require attention. If the discharge is suppressed entirely, and fever, pain, and congestion follow, particularly in the abdomen and head, give Bryonia, Pulsatilla, Hyoscya- mus, Platina, Secale, Veratrum. (Another means to make it reappear again is, to apply on the womb warm fomentations of hops in a bag, or compresses dipped in warm water.) If it is too profuse, or of too long duration, Ipecac, China, Secale, Calcarea carb., Pulsatilla, Bryonia, Platina. If the white lochia becomes bloody again, Rhus. Administration the same as in "Menstruation too Pro- fuse, Flooding." Diet and Regimen, also, the same. Pain. Inflammation in the Abdomen. Metritis and Puerperal Fever. If the abdomen becomes very sensitive to the touch or by movement, shooting pains, fever, headache, give immediately Bryonia and Belladonna, twelve globules of each dissolved separately in teacups half full of water, every two hours a teaspoonful, alternately; send for the physician imme- diately; if the lochia had stopped, apply, externally, a bag filled with hops dipped in hot water and wrung out well. If perspiration ensues, encourage it until the pain has disap- peared. GENERAL COMPLAINTS DURING CONFINEMENT. 415 General Complaints during Confinement. For sleeplessness : Coffea. For colic: Chamomile, Bryonia, Pulsatilla, Sepia, Verat. For convulsions (spasms) : Ignatia, Hyoscyamus, Platina. For retention of urine: Nux vom., Bellad., Pulsat. For debility: China, Phosphoric acid, Veratrum, Calcarea carb. For falling off of the hair: Lycopodium, Calcarea, Natrum mur., Sulphur. For white swelling (milk leg) : Belladonna, Rhus, Lachesis, Arsenic, Sulphur. N. B. For further information and the administration of medicines in the above diseases, see their respective Chapters. CHAPTER XVII. TREATMENT OF CHILDREN, Apparent Death of a New-born Infant. [Asphyxia.) When a new-born infant, either from exhaustion or other causes does not breathe, or at least very imperfectly, order a warm bath, and while that is being prepared, rub the spinal pro- cesses^ from the neck down to between the shoulders, up and down,jgently but firmly for some time, and blow the breath gently into its mouth from time to time, if it does not breathe. In the bath, pursue the same manipulations, and give a few drops of a solution of Tartar emetic, one grain in half a teacupful of water. If the child looks blue in the face (strangled), give Opium, in the same manner prepared, on the tongue, and by injection. When the child revives, but looks still pale and exhausted, give China, one glob., every two hours, for six hours. Diet of a New-born Infant.—After washing and dress- ing, the infant wants sleep, into which it falls as soon as it is warm enough. Put it in the mother's bed ; near her, if pos- sible. After having slept for six or eight hours, lay it on the breast, even if no milk were there, and feed it afterward with molasses and water (under no circumstances bread and water), or milk and water, half and half, and sweetened with loaf sugar. Wash its mouth after feeding every time with cold water; it prevents the thrush. (416) SNUFFLES--OBSTRUCTION OF THE NOSE. 417 Colic. Crying of Infants. Examine well whether pins, sticking the little sufferer, are the cause. If no cause is apparent but the universal one (colic), give Chamomile and Belladonna, in alternation, every half hour or hour a dose (one glob.) on the tongue. If the child bends its body double while crying, and retracts its thighs, give Chamomile when the face is red ; or Belladonna, when the face is pale. If the cWid has greenish stools at the same time, give Chamomile. If it has loose evacuations, of a sour smell, give Rheum. If these will not suffice, Ipecac, and Jalappa. All in the same manner. For great restlessness, sleeplessness, and feverish heat, with crying, give Coffea00- and Belladonna00-, in the same manner. Sometimes a tepid bath relieves the infant's sufferings, when nothing else will do it, or the application of \he wet sheet, to do which, the infant is simply wrapped in a wet napkin or towel and well covered. Elongation of the Head. This deformity of the infant's head is only temporary; wash it with Arnica tincture and water (six drops to a teacup- ful) ; in a few days it will disappear. Snuffles. Obstruction of the Nose. [Coryza.) Give Nux vomica, one glob, in the evening, and Sambucus the next evening, if not better; in that manner alternate, until relieved. If the nose runs water, give Chamomile; and if this does not relieve, Calcarea, every other night one or two globules ; Carbo veg., when it is worse, every evening, and Dulcamara, when worse in the open air ; Tartar emetic, when there is rattling of mucus in the chest, worse at night. 418 treatment of children. Swelling of the Breasts of Infants. Do not press or handle rudely these delicate swellings; as they contain nothing, the least of all milk, to be squeezed out. It is an inflammation, and must be treated like any other inflammation of glands. First, we should try to reduce the swelling; which can be accomplished, in most cases, by covering it with a lint, dipped in sweet oil. If this will not succeed,,wash it several times with warm brandy and water, and give the child internally, Chamomile and Belladonna, alter- nately, every evening and morning a dose (one glob.). If it still grows larger (I have seen them of the height of one inch and more), keep on it a bread-and-milk poultice, and after the gathering opens, treat it like^ any other abscess; inwardly, give Mercury and Hepar, every evening one glob., alternately. Restlessness. Sleeplessness. If without any apparent cause, the child cannot sleep, give it Coffea00- and Belladonna00', alternately, every hour one glob., which in most cases will have the desired effect. If not, however, give Chamomile, if the restlessness is attended by flatulency and griping; the child starts and is feverish, with redness of one cheek. Pulsatilla* and Ipecacuanha, if it arises from overloaded stomach. Opium, if the face of the child looks red and bloated. Application of Water, see " Colic of Infants," page 417. Inflammation of the Eyes. This is a frequent complaint among infants. Do not expose the eyes to a light too strong, nor to cold draughts of air. Drop a few drops of the mother's milk into the eyes several times a day. Beside, give Aconite and Belladonna, in alter- nation, three times a day one glob., for several days. thrush, or sore mouth of infants. 419 If this course does not succeed, give Chamomile, when the eyelids are swollen and glued together in the morning with yellow matter. Mercury and Pulsatilla, in alternation, if small, yellowish ulcers are perceived on the margins of the eyelids, with dis- charge of yellowish matter. If not better, give Euphrasia and Rhus, in the same man- ner ; and, at last, Sulphur, every other evening one glob., for a week, particularly in scrofulous children. Thrush, or Sore Mouth of Infants. [Aphthw.) This disease appears commonly in the first month after birth, and consists in the formation of small, white flakes on the tongue and around the*gums. At first they are not very numerous, but soon multiply and run together, covering some- times the whole tongue and mouth and extending down the throat. Causes.—The principal cause of this disease is a constitu- tional taint, and not, as is frequently believed, the want of cleanliness only, although the latter may contribute to its de- velopment. If children are nursed by the bottle or spoon, the use of impropeEjpbd may give rise to it; consequently this disease attacks*more frequently such infants than those nursed ex- clusively by the mother. Treatment.—Wash immediately the mouth and tongue with Borax, dissolved in water and sugar (do not rub with the dry Borax); cleanse well all spots with a cloth dipped in the solution, and then wash the mouth well with another clean cloth, dipped in clean, cold water. If Borax is used in the dry state, too much of it remains in the mouth, creat- ing there the same disease which had to be cured ; because it is the true homoeopathic remedy ; in the above described manner, however, cases of thrush have been cured, which were previously treated for a length of time with pulverized 420 treatment of children. Borax, without the least beneficial effect. If Borax had been used too freely, the irritation following its use, will subside by the exhibition of Chamomile and Coffea, twelve globules of each, dissolved in half a teacupful of water ; every three or four hours a teaspoonful, until better. Afterward, if ne- cessary, give the child Mercury, and Sulphur, every three or four days, alternately, one glob. Heat. Red Gum. Heat Spots. * This is an eruption of red pimples on the face, neck, and arms, sometimes over the whole body, caused mostly by keeping the child too warm. In most cases, this eruption disappears quickly, without medicine, if the child is not kept too warm, and bathed regularly. If the child is restless, give Chamomile, Aconite, Bellad., Rhus, Arsenic, Sulphur, every evening one glob., and every day another remedy, until relieved. Excoriations. Rawness of the Skin. Belladonna, if it occurs in very fleshy infants, and when there is fiery redness, in alternation with Rhus tox. Chamomile, if the children are very restless. Every even- ing one glob., for three or four days; then discontinue the medicine for four days. Mercury, Sulphur, Lycopodium, Carbo veg., and Silicea, in the same manner, if not better. Wash often in cold water, and dry well; after which, use externally fine wheaten starch, or a.weak lotion of Arnica tincture. Jaundice. This disease sometimes occurs in children when they have taken cold or been purged too frequently with castor oil. In such cases give ERYSIPELAS--CONVULSIONS. 421 Chamomile and Mercury, in alternation, every evening one glob., until better. Nux vomica. In the same manner, if the child is restless and costive. Hepar. If the above remedies do not suffice, every other evening one glob. Erysipelas. (See " Erysipelas," under "Diseases of the Skin.") This disease claims the attention of a homoeopathic physi- cian. Yet the following remedies may be given, until one can be procured : Belladonna and Aconite, alternately, every three or four hours one glob.; after the fever has subsided, Belladonna and Rhus, in the same manner. The parts affected must be kept dry by dressing them with lint. Convulsions or Spasms. i Order immediately a warm bath, and while that is pre- paring, select from among the following remedies that which is suitable. Belladonna. In almost all spasms the first remedy. Give, in preference, the Belladonna00-, in the following manner : put directly two glob, of it on the tongue of the child ; then dissolve twelve glob, in four teaspoonfuls of water, mix well, and give every fifteen minutes a few drops on the tongue. After the bath (which may last from five to ten minutes), wrap the child, without drying off, in heated flannel, and lay it with its head higher on a pillow made of quilts, and, if possible, covered with oil-cloth. If the spasms will not cease, keep the child's feet and legs in warm water, at the same time pouring a stream of cold water on the crown of its head, until consciousness returns. This process must be repeated frequently, although the first attempts have proved inefficient; it has been tried with the greatest success. 422 TREATMENT of children. If by this time the child has not yet recovered from the fit, order an injection to be made of lukewarm water, and a table- spoonful of sweet oil, together with a little soapsuds (castile soap and water) to be given, and select another remedy, which administer in the same manner as Belladonna00-' Chamomile. Convulsive jerkings, moaning, eyes half open, redness of one cheek. Cinacc. If worms are to be suspected. Ccffea™. In weakly and nervous children, subject to fre- quent fits. Ignatia. When the fits return in regular intervals, followed by fever and perspiration. Ipecac. When the breathing is short between the fits, nausea, and frequent spasmodic stretchings. Opium. In fits after fright, when the breathing is labored, the face dark, flushed, almost blue. Hyoscyamus, in convulsions from sudden fright, the muscles of the face twitch, and the mouth foams ; involuntary evacu- ations of faeces. Stramonium, when the convulsions were caused by sudden fright, or in fevers from repelled eruptions ; and Sulphur, when caused by repelled chronic eruptions. If, after the fit, the child sleeps with its eyes half open, give Hellebor., and Belladonna, as directed under " Hydrocepha- lus," page 425. Teething. [Dentition.) With seven months, the two middle teeth of the lower jaw appear; shortly after, the two corresponding ones in the upper jaw. From this time the little organism is constantly putting forth teeth, until, at the end of two or two and a half years, the first dentition, consisting of twenty teeth, is com- pleted. The process of teething excites in the little ones a variety of diseases, which, if not well treated, too often prove fatal. The mother can do a great deal, in directing the mode of her constipation. 423 living, in eating, drinking, and acting, so as not to make her milk another source of suffering for the sickly sufferer. (See " Hygiene.") The gums swell and are painful; yet the child wants to bite and press something hard on the teeth, to relieve the intolerable itching and -irritation underneath the gums. Give it an ivory ring. If fever appears, with restlessness, retching, etc., give Coffeaoc' and Belladonna00-, alternately, every half hour or hour, half a teaspoonful (twelve glob, having been dissolved in half a teacupful of water). Chamomile and Belladonna. If convulsive jerkings or twitchings occur in the sleep. Cina. If with teething it has a dry, spasmodic cough, or signs of worms ; rubbing at the nose. Aconite. If the fever is high. If a diarrhea of a yellowish color occurs, it is not objection- able at first; but if it becomes of a whitish, slimy color, and curdled, give Coffea, Ipecac, Calcarea carb.; if of a greenish or grass-green color, give Chamomile and Cuprum. If convulsions ensue, treat as stated in that article, page 421. If the teeth are tardy in breaking through, do not lance them (it can only be of use where they are much swollen and heated), but give Calcarea carb., every evening two glob., for a week; then discontinue a week, and give Sulphurx in the same manner. Give the child frequently cold water to drink. If constipation occurs during teething, give Bryonia and Nux vomica, alternately, every evening a dose (two glob.) for six days ; beside, an injection of cold water every day. Constipation. It is a bad practice to give children physic, castor oil, etc., which, although it may temporarily relieve the patients, ren- ders them afterward more constipated than ever; when an 424 TREATMENT OF CHILDREN. injection, which would be quite as efficient, is so easily admin- istered. First, however, give the following medicines : Bryonia, Nux vomica, and Opium, in succession, each remedy for one day, and three doses (two glob.), of each in a day. If not better, give Sulphur, in the same manner. Allow as much cold water as they will take, and rub their stomachs every evening well with sweet oil. If the above treatment does not produce the desired effect, give an injection of simple cold water, which, if ineffectual; may be followed by one, consisting of tepid water and sweet oil, having dissolved in it a small piece of castile soap. Diarrhea of Infants. If it has a sour smell: Rheum. If it looks greenish, even grass-green; Chamomile, Cuprum If with colic and a red face : Chamomile. t If with colic and a pale face : Belladonna. If not relieved after these, give Sulphur. If the diarrhea always appears in the heat of summer: Ipecac, Nux vomica, Bryonia, Carbo veg. If from cool weather: Dulcamara, Antimon. crud. If with great emaciation and weakness: Arsenic, Carbo vegelabilis. Administration.—After every operation, one glob, of the selected medicine. For further information, see "Diarrhea." Fevers of Infants. Always give Aconite, two glob, first; in two or three hours Chamomile and Coffea, in alternation, every one or two hours two glob, (or in water, as usual); and lastly, Belladonna, in rthe same manner. By that time, the fever must have shown its character, or the^hild will be well. Diet.—Give a thirsty child as-much cold water as it wants. ■" choking-fits — asthma. 425 Dropsy of the Brain. [Hydrocephalus.) Children with large heads, and of a scrofulous taint, are more subject to this disease than others, as their brains are more liable to congestions. The most trivial derangement of the bowels, sudden change in the atmosphere, teething, erup- tive and other fevers; in fact, all diseases which may befall children, can, under certain circumstances, take their final and fatal issue through the dropsy of the brain, if timely aid does not prevent such a result. Diagnosis.—Whenever a child becomes drowsy, its head hot, feet cold, with or without nausea and retching, and sleeps with eyes half open, be careful and give it immediately the following remedies : Treatment. — Bellad. and Hellebor. (of each twelve glob. in half a teacupful of water), every hour or two hours a tea- spoonful, until four teaspoonfuls of each are given, or until the child becomes more lively. If the same drowsiness reappears, repeat the same medicine ; if the third time, it appears, give Opium and Sulphur, in the same manner, and afterward Bryonia and Hellebor., as above. Diet must be light. Keep the feet warm, but the head cold, with cloths dipped in ice-water. It is evident, that in diseases of this kind, medical aid should be obtained as soon as possible. Asthma of Children. [Choking fits. Asthma Millari.) If little children seem almost to suffocate, fall into a spasm, and have a bluish face, give Ipecac, one glob, every ten minutes ; and when it is characterized more by hard and tight distension of the stomach and around the short ribs, with shortness of breath, choking, anxiety, agitation and toss- ing, cries and retraction of the thighs, give Chamomile, one glob, every twenty or thirty minutes, until better. But if an asthmatic attack occurs suddenly and violently in the sleep, with dry, dull cough (resembling croup), the 36 426 TREATMENT OF CHILDREN. face and extremities become purple, spasms in the hands and feet [asthma Millari), give Sambucus, every five or ten minutes one glob., until better. Send, however, for a physician directly. If Sambucus should not relieve within two hours, and no physician could be had, Ipecac, Pulsatilla, Arsenic, Sul- phur, Cuprum, Spongia, in succession, in the same manner as Sambucus above. Diet, of the lightest kind. No meats, but gruels. Remittent Fever of Infants. Diagnosis.—Languor, irritability, nausea, want of appetite, thirst, slight heat of the skin, and restlessness at night. This is the beginning of the disease above-named. Soon, the symptoms increase; fever; constipation, or diarrhea of a mucous, fetid substance, sometimes mixed with blood; heat in the body and head ; extremities cool; tongue coated, dry, and red on the margins ; drowsiness, listlessness in the day, restlessness at night; hacking cough. Treatment.—Ipecac. As the first remedy, every three or four hours one glob., for one day; afterward, Bryonia and Rhus, alternately, every three hours one glob, for two days; then discontinue the medicine for one day; after which, if the patient is better, Sulphur may be given once or twice, every three hours one glob.; or, if the head suffers the most, give Belladonna, every three or four hours one glob, for one day; or Chamomile, if the fever continues, with one flushed cheek, the other is pale; irritability; child does not know what it wants ; in the same manner as Belladonna; or give Mercury. If a diarrhea with tenesmus is predominant, and the tongue coated whitish ; or . Nux vomica. When constipation is present, with frequent but ineffectual desire. Lycopodium. When the tongue is dry, yet the patient is VACCINATION. 427 not thirsty ; very petulant; does not want to see any one, or talk to any one. If head symptoms appear, see " Dropsy of the Brain." Application of Water.—If during the fever the skin is very hot and dry, perspiration may be promoted by packing the patient in a wet napkin or towel, well covered ; in this he may remain until perspiration appears, when he is taken out and washed all over in tepid water. This process may be repeated as often as the fever returns. If during the packing the head becomes hot and congested, put cloths, dipped in cold water and well wrung out, on the head; change them frequently. Diet and Regimen. — Gruels, toasted bread, soaked in milk and water; no meat or broth; no eggs ; keep them comfortably warm, always covered, particularly arms and limbs. If perspiration appears, do not check it by expo- sure, as it frequently breaks the disease and shortens its course. During convalescence be careful in the diet, as relapses frequently occur from errors in the diet. See what is said about it in " Typhus." Vaccination. It is in accordance with the homoeopathic principle, that vaccination can save from an attack of small-pox, the latter being a similar (but not the same) disease to the former. Through vaccination the triumphs of homoeopathy have been shown to the world by innumerable blessings, in arresting such a loathsome disease as small-pox. Vaccination, if salutary and truly protective, must not be negligently applied. The virus, or matter, ought to be taken from the cow itself, or from a healthy child, whose parents are healthy too, and in whose family skin diseases or scrofula are not hereditary. Persons can be vaccinated at any time, from the first hour 428 TREATMENT OF CHILDREN. of their existence to any age after that.* The best age for vaccination is from six months to one year; the best time in the year is May or June, when the least sickness generally prevails. If a child has been vaccinated with bad matter, or scrofu- lous symptoms develop themselves, give Sulphur, every even- ing one glob., for eight days. Cholera Infantum. Diagnosis.—Violent, copious vomiting, first of food, after- ward of sour liquid ; diarrhea mostly at the same time; rest- lessness, child tosses from one side of the bed to the other; nausea; retching on the least movement, or after drinking water, which is soon thrown up again; head hot; extremities cool; thirst great, drinks greedily; very weak; eyes sunken, and half open ; eyelids heavy; pulse feeble or none at all. This disease occurs, usually, in the summer, after errors in diet and other weakening influences on the stomach. Treatment. — In nowise different from cholera morbus in adults. Ipecac, and Veratrum (twelve glob, dissolved in half a tea- cupful of water), give every fifteen or thirty minutes a tea- spoonful, until the severest symptoms have diminished, when the intervals ought to be lengthened. If not better after two hours, give Arsenic (prepared in the same manner) every half hour a teaspoonful until better. Rhus, in alternation with Arsenic, if the child tosses about in the bed, in the same manner. If the cholera disappears, but drowsiness ensues, child * I was obliged, once, to vaccinate a child only half an hour old, whose mother, at that time, was seriously ill with the varioloid ; the vaccination took well, without rendering the child more sick than com mon, saving it successfully from an attack of small-pox. BUMMER-COMPLAINT. 429 sleeps with eyes half open ; head is hot; feet cold ; treat as stated under " Hydrocephalus," page 425. Application of Water, see " Cholera morbus." Diet and Regimen.—Cold water ; gruel; in convalescence great care must be taken in regard to diet. Summer-complaint. This disease is well known in the large cities, where it creates a fearful mortality among children, which are yet under allopathic treatment. Teething and the warm weather are its prominent causes; they are sufficient to produce all the subsequent changes, which make up the so-called summer- complaint. In general, careful attention to diet, bathing in cold or salt water, cool, refreshing air, on hills, or mountains, or in the high country, will do much to prevent or cure this disease. But when it has begun, give the following medicines: Ipecac, for nausea, vomiting of food and bile ; fermented stools, with white flocks, tinged with blood; no appetite ; great thirst. Bryonia. Diarrhea in hot weather ; great thirst; vomiting after eating ; stools smell putrid, are white or brownish, • (In alternation with Ipecac.) Carbo veg. after Bryonia, if the discharges are very thin and offensive, with pain at the time. Dulcamara. Diarrhea in cool weather. Antimon. crud. Nausea; vomiting; tongue coated; stools offensive ; urinating frequently. Tartar emetic. Nausea ; gagging; tongue clean; stools watery, offensive; child is very weak. (In alternation with Bryonia.) Mercury. Stools, with straining (like dysentery), and colic pain, discharges greenish, bloody, slimy. (In alterna- tion with Nux vom.) Veratrum, if the disease assumes the character of cholera infantum. (See this article.) 430 treatment of children. Administration of the above remedies.—Every six or eight hours, four glob. Phosphor, acid and China, in alter- nation, after every evacuation two glob., if great weakness predominates and the stools are frequent, yellowish, watery. (See " Cholerina.") If the child becomes still weaker, and, finally, a thrush, white sores appear in his mouth, give Mercury, every two hours four glob., until better, and in a few days afterward, Sulphur, two glob, evening and morning. Diet and Regimen.—Arrow-root, farina, sweet-potatoes, sweet pickled pork, fried smoked herring : if possible, retire with the child to a place in the country high and airy, where the child can be carried out mornings and evenings under the shade of the trees; here it will soon recover. PART SECOND. I. ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. II. HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY. III. MATERIA MEDICA. (431) I. ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. Anatomy describes the mechanism and structure of the parts of the human system, while Physiology treats of the laws by which the organism is governed, and the various functions in man are performed. From the above it may be seen how closely these two sciences are related to each other, and that it is almost impos- sible to treat of them separately, without great disadvantage. They will appear, in this short treatise, interwoven with each other, as the necessity of a clear exposition of their details may require. The study of anatomy and physiology must be interesting to every one, who wants to know a little more of the wonder- ful creations and provisions of an all wise Providence, than an outside view of nature around him can give. But it is not alone the thirst for increased knowledge which is satisfied by studying the human system and its laws ; this knowledge is often highly beneficial to our physical welfare, and is particu- larly necessary for those who, from necessity or philanthropy, undertake to minister to the sufferings of their fellow-beings: and to this category not merely the professional physician be- longs, in whose hands life and health are trusted, but all men, if possible, should enrich their minds with the treasures of a science whose teachings lighten, to so great an extent, the burden and responsibility of the healing art ; particularly as no one knows whether he might not be called upon, in som^ emergency, to practice medicine to the extent of his know- ledge" Viewed in this light, it becomes the duty of every one ° 37 (433) 434 ANATOMY and physiology. who prescribes at all in diseases, to make himself acquainted with the human system and the laws of health, as this know- ledge only enables him to decide competently where health ceases and disease commences. For a successful and satis- factory use of the prescriptions laid down in a domestic phy- sician, some knowledge of the anatomy and physiology of the human system is indispensable, and we recommend, strongly, a repeated and careful perusal of the following pages.* Structure of the Human Organism. The human body consists of fluids and solids, changing constantly from one into the other; their proportion to each other varies in different individuals and at different periods of life. In youth, the fluids are more abundant than in ad- vanced age. The liquids contain, as it were, the whole body in its elementary particles, which by organical attraction, are formed into the different solid parts of the system. These exist in different degrees of solidity, as their different uses require. The simplest form of organized animal substance is a membrane, or tissue, composed of fibres interwoven like a network; all organs are formed by tissues, which are diffe- rent, and adapted to their uses. The mucous membranes line all the cavities which commu- nicate with the air, as the mouth, nostrils, intestinal canal, lungs, etc., and are covered with minute cells, which secrete a viscid fluid called mucus, to protect the inner surfaces of the cavities from the contact with the air. The serous membranes line cavities which do not commu- nicate with the air, as the skull, chest, abdomen, etc. A serous membrane is a shut sac, with one layer opposed to the wall of the cavity, and the other folded around the contents * If a more extended acquaintance is desired with these necessary branches of practical medicine, it can satisfactorily be found in the work of Calvin Cutter, M. D., on anatomy, physiology, and hygiene, which we mostly followed in its admirable and popular arrangement. STRUCTURE OF THE HUMAN ORGANISM. 435 of the cavity; which contents are outside of the sac. A serous fluid is secreted between the sides of the sacs, to keep them moist and movable. Areolar tissue, otherwise called cellular, is extensively dis- tributed throughout the system, and is useful in enveloping organs and parts of organs, especially where a considerable degree of motion is required ; which motion it never impede0, being abundantly supplied with fluid. The adipose tissue forms distinct bags or cells, filled with fat, and is principally located beneath the skin, and around the heart and kidneys. The cutaneous membrane forms the outside covering of the bod}r, called the skin, and is similar in its structure (although harder), to the mucous membrane, of which it forms the external continuation. It secretes, constantly, a fluid called perspiration, if it appears in large quantities ; it exists mostly, however, in an imperceptible vapor, which, as it were, constitutes the atmosphere of the body. The fibrous tissue forms a thin, dense, strong membrane, and is found where a strong protection is needed, as in the lining of the internal, surface of the skull, around the bones, and at the end of the muscles; here it constitutes the so-called ligaments and tendons. The cartilaginous tissue covers the ends of the bones, where they concur in forming a joint, and is, on that account, firm, smooth, and elastic. The osseous tissue, which composes the bones, varies in dif- ferent periods of life, as regards solidity and density. The muscular tissue consists of many filaments, which united, form fibres, each of which is inclosed in a fine layer of areolar tissue, called sarcolemmo.. Muscles are composed of bundles of these fibres. The nervous tissue is composed of two distinct substances, one gray and vascular, the other white and fibrous. The gray forms the external part of the brain, and the internal part of 436 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. the spinal cord ; while the nerves are composed of the white, inclosed in a sheath called neurilemma. Elements of the Human Organism. These are : first, inorganic [chemical); or, second, organic (elementary products of the system itself). 1. The inorganic or chemical elements. These are : a. Metallic substances, as Potash, Soda, Lime, Magnesia, Alum, Silex, Manganese, Copper, and Iron. b. Non-metallic substances, as Oxygen, Hydrogen, Carbon, Nitrogen, Phosphor, Sulphur, Prussic acid, etc. 2. The organic elements are: Albumen, Fibrin, Gelatin, Mucus, and Osmazome, etc. Anatomy of the Bones. The bones, giving strength and solidity to the system, are so united among themselves, and adapted to each other, that they admit of the most numerous and various actions. The elevations or protuberances of the bones are called pro- cesses, which generally form the points of attachment for the muscles and ligaments. They are composed of earthy and animal matter; the former giving strength, the latter vitality. At the earliest stage of formation, the bones are cartilaginous, soft, and tender, and become hard and ossified as soon as deposits of phosphate and carbonate of lime commence, at certain points, called points of ossification. The periosteum or fibrous membrane investing the bones, except where they are tipped with cartilage, at certain points, gives vitality and nutrition to the bone. There are two hundred and eight bones in the human body, beside the teeth. They are divided into four parts. First. The bones of the head. Second. Of the trunk. Third. Of the upper extremities. Fourth. Of the lower extremities. ANATOMY OF THE BONES. 437 1. The bones of the head. They consist of those of the skull, car, and face. The bones of the skull, of which there are eight, consist of two plates or tablets of bony matter, united by a porous por- tion of bone ; the external tablet is fibrous and tough, the in- ternal, dense, hard, and glossy. Thus, the skull is admira- bly adapted to resist the penetration of sharp instruments, or diminish any vibration occasioned by falls and blows. The skull is convex externally, and at the base much thicker than at the top or sides; its bones are, as it were, sewed together, united by sutures, whose rugged edges inter- lock with each other, producing a union, called, by carpenters, dovetailing. In early infancy the bones are not united, leaving inter- stices of considerable extent, which fill up slowly with bony matter; thus allowing, in the early time of infancy, sufficient room for the expansion of the brain, which, in this time of life, is particularly liable to destructive congestions. No part of the human structure contributes more to the difference ex- isting among the races of mankind than does the skull; in this too are found those eminences and depressions which in- dicate to the phrenologist the development of the brain. In each ear are four very small bones, which aid in hear- ing. In the face we count fourteen bones, some of them serving for the attachment of powerful muscles for masticating food, others to retain in place the soft parts of the face. The face forms the most interesting part of the human system, with its rays of intelligence and joy, or its clouds of distress or sorrow; and thus with its wonderful play of passional expression is made the dial-plate of the inner man. 2. The trunk has fifty-four bones : viz., twenty-four ribs, twenty-four bones in the spinal column (back-bone), four in the pelvis (forming the hips), the breast-bone (sternum), and the bone at the base of the tongue (os hyoides). They are 438 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. so arranged as to form, with the soft parts attached to them, two cavities, called the thorax (chest) and abdomen. The thorax is formed by the breast-bone in front, the ribs at the sides, and the twelve dorsal bones of the spinal column in the back; this cavity contains the lungs, heart, and large blood-vessels ; its natural form is a cone, with its point above, yet fashion often inverts this order boldly, but never without paying the due penalty in diminution of life and happiness. The breast-bone (sternum) consists of eight pieces, in a child, which after uniting, form but three parts in adults; the lower part of the sternum reaching over into the pit of the stomach, remains cartilaginous and flexible until old age, when it is often converted into bone. The ribs are connected with the spinal column, and increase in length as far as the seventh, where they become shorter. The seven upper ribs are fastened to the sternum by cartil- ages, to facilitate their motions in breathing ; they are called the true ribs. The next three are united to each other by cartilages, not touching the sternum—therefore called false ribs; while the latter two, or lowest ribs, are not connected either with the sternum or the other ribs, therefore, called floating ribs. The spinal column contains twenty-four pieces of bone, called vertebrce. Each of the vertebrae has seven projections, called processes, four of which, called articulating processes, join similar ones of the adjacent vertebrae to form the col- umn ; two of the remaining processes are called transverse, and the other the spinous process ; these processes receive the muscles of the back and neck, to allow a firm and elastic motion to the spinal column in all directions. A canal or tube funs through all the vertebrae in one con- tinuous descent from the round aperture in the skull, to con- tain the spinal cord (medulla spinalis), the immediate contin- uation of the brain. Between the vertebras is a cartilaginous and highly elastic ANATOMY OF THE BONES 439 substance, which facilitates the movements of the spine, and diminishes any shock in walking, running, or leaping, which would otherwise hurt the spine or brain. The pelvis, or the bones forming the hip, consists of four parts, two of which are called innbminata or nameless bones ; these, in particular, form the hip, having externally, at each side a deep socket like a cup, for the reception of the round head of the thigh bone ; internally these bones, in conjunc- tion with the sacrum, form a cavity, which contains those or- gans called pelvic, as the bladder, rectum, sexual organs, etc. The sacrum belongs to the pelvis, forming its posterior part; it is placed between the hip-bones, to which it is bound by ligaments ; it is, in reality, the continuation of the verte- bra, and forms part of the spinal column, which is terminated, finally, by a small appendix called coccyx, in youth, consisting of four pieces, uniting, however, in more advanced age, into one bone, which, in females, is more movable than in males, for a wise purpose. Fig. 1. Fig. 1. Representing the bones of the trunk. 1, Clavicula or collar-bone! 2, sternum or breast-bone; 3, last true, or seventh rib; 4, last false, or twelfth rib; 5, spinal column; 6, the innomi- nata (nameless bones); 7, the sacrum; 8, socket for the head of the thigh- bone. 3. The bones of the upper and lower limbs are enlarged at each extremity, where tendons, mus- cles, and ligaments are attached. The bones gf the extremities are mostly in the form of cylindrical and hollow shafts. The upper extremities contain sixty-four bones, as the shoul- 440 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. der blade (scajyula), collar-bone [claoicula), upper arm-bone [humerus), two bones of the lore-arm [ulna and radius ), the wrist [carpus), the metacarpus (palm of the hand), and the fingers and thumb [phalanges). The collar-bone (clavicula, see fig. 1, No. 1), is attached at one end to the breast-bone, at the other to the shoulder bone: it is shaped like the italic f, and its use is to prevent the arms from sliding toward the breast; a fracture of this bone requires a more complicated bandage to keep the broken parts together, than any other within the range of surgery. The shoulder-blade [scapula) lies on the upper and back part of the chest, forming the shoulder, where the upper arm bone inserts itself in a shallow [glenoid) cavity, surrounded by a strong ligament [capsular); the shoulder-blade itself is a thin, flat, and trianguh.r bone, covering the back, and re- mains in its position, or moves in different directions, by nu- merous muscles which adhere to its projections. The upper arm [humerus) forms a connection, at the elbow, with the ulna of the fore-arm, and at the shoulder, its round head is applied to the glenoid cavity of the scapula, in which it is firmly confined by the capsular ligament, thus forming the most movable joint in the whole system. The lower or forearm is composed of two bones, called ulna and radius : the former articulates with the humerus at the elbow, forming a perfect hinge-joint; this bone is located on the inner side of the fore-arm, while the latter, the radius, lies on the outside of the fore-arm (on the side where the thumb is placed), and articulates with the bones of the wrist, forming the wrist-joint; the ulna and radius, at their extre- mities, articulate with each other, so that the hand can rotate, permitting its complicated and varied movements. The wrist [carpus) consists of eight bones, ranged in two rows, and firmly bound together, thus allowing only a small amount of movement. ANATOMY OF THE BONES. 441 Fig. 2. Fig. 3. Fig. 4. Fig. 2. 1, The shaft of the humerus. 2, The large, round head that is placed in the glenoid cavity. 3, The articulating surface upon which the ulna moves; Fig. 3. 1, The body of the ulna. 2, The shaft of the radius. 3, The upper articulation of the radius and ulna. 4, Articulating cavity, in which the lower extremity of the humerus is placed. 5, Upper extrem- ity of the ulna, called the olecranon process, which forms the point of the elbow. 6, Surface of the radius and the ulna, where they articulate with the bones of the wrist. Fig. 4. s, The scaphoid bone, l, The semilunar bone, c, T*he cunei- form bone. P, The pisiform bone. These four form the first row of carpal bones, t, t, The trapezium and trapezoid bones, m. The os mao-num. r, The unciform bone. These four form the second row of carpal bones. Fig. 4. 11, The metacarpal bones of the hand. 2, 2, First range of finger-bones. 3, 3, Second range of finger-bones. 4, 4, Third range of finger-bones. 5, 6, Bones of the thumb. 442 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. The palm of the hand [metacarpus) contains five bones, four of which are joined with the first range of finger-bones, and the other with the first bone of the thumb. The fingers have three ranges of bones (phalanges), while the thumb has but two. N. B. The mechanism of the hand, with its wonderful adaptation to all the various purposes of life, is one of the many facts which indicate man's superiority over the rest of the amtnal creation, and must excite in us the deepest interest and astonishment at the Divine wisdom and power. The lower extremities comprise sixty bones, analogous in construction and form to the upper extremities ; the thigh-bone [femur) ; the cap of the knee (patella) ; the shin-bone (tibia) ; the small bone of the leg on the outside of the tibia (fibula) ; the instep (tarsus); the middle of the foot (metatarsus); and the toes (phalanges). The thigh-bone is the longest and strongest bone in the sys- tem, supporting the weight of the whole body. Its upper part, a large round head, fills a corresponding cavity in the pelvis and forms the so-called hip-joint, thus admirably fitted, in its mechanism, for its various offices requiring strength and motion. The cap of the knee (patella) is a small bone in front of the knee, connected with the thigh-bone by a strong ligament; it acts like a pulley, in the extension of the limb. The shin-bone [tibia) is the largest bone of the lower part of the leg, of a triangular shape, and considerably enlarged at each extremity. The small-bone of the leg [fibula) is of a similar shape with the former, but smaller, and bound firmly to it at each extremity. It lies on the outside of the leg. The instep [tarsus) is formed of seven irregularly-shaped bones, so firmly bound together by ligaments as to allow of but little movement. The palm of the foot [metatarsus) consists of five bones, corresponding to the five toes, with which they articulate on ANATOMY OF THE BONES. 443 the front extremity, while on the hinder one, they articulate with one range of the bones of the instep. By this arrangement, an arch is formed, convex above and concave below, which gives elasticity to the step, preventing the jarring of the whole frame by any weight thrown upon the feet, in their various uses. The toes are composed of fourteen bones [phalanges); each of the small toes has three, while the great toe has bub- two ranges of bones. *. Fig. 5. Fig. 6. Fig.7. Fig. 5. l,The shaft of the femur, (thigh-bone). 2. A projection, called the trochanter minor, to which are attached some strong muscles. 3, The head of the femur. 4, The trochanter major, to which the large muscles of the hip are attached. 5, The external projection of the 444 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. femur, called the external condyle. 6, The internal projection, called the internal condyle. 7, The surface of the lower extremity of the femur, that articulates with the tibia, and upon which the patella slides. Fig. 6. 1, The tibia. 5, The fibula. 8, The space between the two, filled with the inter-osseous ligament. 6, The junction of the tibia and fibula at their upper extremity. 2, The external malleolar process, called the external ankle. 3, The internal malleolar process, called the internal ankle. 4, The surface of the lower extremity of the tibia, that unites,with one of the tarsal bones to form the ankle-joint. 7, The upper extremity of the tibia, upon which the lower extremity of the femur rests. Fig. 7. A representation of the upper surface of the bones of the foot. 1, The surface of the astragalus, where it unites with the tibia. 2, The body of the astragalus. 3, The os calcis, (heel-bone). 4, The scaphoid bone. 5, 6, 7, The cuneiform bones. 8, The cuboid. 9, 9, 9, The metatarsal bones. 10, The first bone of the great toe. 11, The second bone. 12, 13, 14, Three ranges of bones forming the small toes. The joints, which have such important functions to per- form, are composed of the extremities of two or more bones, lined and surrounded with cartilages, synovial membranes, and ligaments. The cartilage (gristle) is a smooth, solid, elastic substance, of a pearly whiteness. It appears as a thin layer, on the articular surfaces of the bones—thicker in the center upon convex surfaces, while the opposite arrangement exists upon concave surfaces. The synovial membrane forms in a thin layer over the carti- lages a closed sack, in the interior of which a constant secretion of a viscous fluid takes place, to facilitate the movements of the joints. The ligaments consist of numerous straight fibres, arranged into short bands of various breadths, or so interwoven as to form a broad layer, which surrounds the joint, formin<>- a capsular ligament. They are white, glistening, and not elastic, and found mostly exterior to the synovial mem- brane. PHYSIOLOGY OF THE BONES. 445 Physiology of the Bones. The bones, by their solidity and form, retain every part of the system in its proper shape. They not only afford points of attachment for the muscles and ligaments, to hold the body together and bring it into motion, but they protect, in strong, bony cavities, all the important organs from external injuries, such as the brain, the eyes, etc. The bones grow and decay, like any other tissue, by new particles being deposited from out the blood, and old, useless matter removed, by the constant action of the absorbing ves- sels. This has been tested thoroughly. Some of the inferior animals were fed with food containing madder. After a few days, several of these animals were killed, and their bones exhibited an unusual reddish appearance. The rest of the animals were for a few weeks fed on ordinary food, without containing madder, and when killed their bones had the natural color again. The extremities of the bones are the best suited to form joints ; for which purpose their texture is more porous, con- sequently more elastic, and the external surface of the parts immediately joining each other in a joint is covered with a cushion of cartilage, to diminish jarring or grinding. The contemplation of each minute particle, its uses and applica- tion in the system, its appropriate location, etc., the thousand wonderful machines which can be observed, acting usefully and quietly in our systems, reveal more and more the wisdom and omnipotence of the great Architect. Wonder and adora- tion fill the heart of the beholder of such creations as the human body, in its detail and in its whole, as a complete and noble machine, to run the errands of the holier part of man, the soul. The bones serve, in the animal frame, as a proper basis ; the ligaments hold the bones in their proper places firmly, as if clasped by steel, yet with room to move. They surround the joints like a hood, or extend from one bone to the other, in 446 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. the form of side layers. By these ligaments, the lower jaw is bound to the temporal bones, and the head to the neck. They extend the whole length of the spinal column, in strong bands, on the outer surface, as well as within the spinal canal, and from one spinous process to another. The joints are different as regards movement and com- plexity of structure. Some permit motions in all directions, as the shoulder; some in two directions, as the elbow, allow- ing flexion and extension; others in three and more direc- tions ; others, again, have no movement at all, as the bones of the skull, in adults. <; The Muscles. A muscle consists of bundles of fibres of different size, each one inclosed in an areolar membranous sheath. Every bun- dle is composed of small fibres, and each fibre of numerous filaments, each of which is inclosed in a delicate sheath. At the end of the muscle, the fibrous substance ceases, and the tendon (cord) commences, by which ihe muscle is attached to the bone. The union is so firm, that the bone will sooner break than permit the tendon to separate from its attachment. The form of the muscles varies very much, according to their uses. It is either longitudinal, having a tendon at each extremity, or it diverges in the form of a fan, called a radiate muscle. Others are penniform, converging, like the plumes of a pen, to one side of a tendon; or bi-penniform, where they thus converge on both sides of a tendon. The color of a muscle is red ; each fibre is supplied with arteries, veins, lymphatics, and nerves, both of sensation and motion. Where a great many muscles congregate around an organ, they are inclosed in a fascia, a fibrous membrane, which assists the muscles in their action by keeping up a tonic pressure on their surface. Beside, it protects the parts under- , neath ; as, for instance, in the palms of the hands or feet. MUSCLES. 447 The separate muscles are also inclosed in fasciae, and arranged in layers, as their use requires it. The interstices between the different muscles are filled with fat, which gives to the body roundness and beauty. We may arrange the muscles into four parts ; those, 1. Of the head and neck. 2. Of the trunk. 3. Of the upper extremities. 4. Of the lower extremities. As it is impossible to give an interesting detail of the muscles of the body, their insertions and names, without illustrating them by plates, we content ourselves with the following general remarks. There are more than five hundred muscles in the human body, forming around the skeleton two layers, a superficial and deep-seated one. Some muscles are voluntary, under the control of the will, such as those on the fingers, limbs, etc.; others are involuntary, as the heart. On the back, the muscles are arranged in six layers, one above the other, for the complicated movements which the back, neck, the upper extremities, and the abdomen require. The diaphragm is a muscle which needs particular expla- nation. It is located between the chest and abdomen, sepa- rating them completely ; being penetrated only by the pipe leadino- to the stomach, and by the great blood-vessels, lead- ing from and to the heart. It may be compared to an inverted basin, its bottom being turned upward into the chest, its edges corresponding to the outline of the edges of the lower ribs and breast-bone. Thus, the cavity of the abdomen is en- laro-ed at the expense of that of the chest. Respiration, however, changes the natural position of the diaphragm con- stantly, facilitating this process by its own action. During inhalation, the diaphragm descends into the abdomen, enlarg- ing the chest; during exhalation, the reverse takes place ; thus a constant and healthy action is given to both the res- 44 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. piratory and digestive organs. In this place we should men- tion the great benefit which results from inhaling deep, to the full extent of the lungs, which is greatly facilitated by exer- cising the abdominal muscles, causing them to swell out when inhaling, and drawing them back when in the act of exhaling. A little exercise in this way, will soon show the good results in the ease, and full extent to which the lungs can be filled. The action of the muscles, in performing their various functions, can be explained only by the supposition of an in- herent contractility, as a peculiar characteristic of the muscu- lar fibre, which can shorten its substance, when a sufficient stimulus acts on it. This siimulus is the nervous fluid, directed to the muscles by the will, if voluntary actions shall be performed, or, independently of the will, when the invol- untar)' actions are wanted, such as the beating of the heart, etc. The nature of this nervous influence may be analogous to a galvanic or electrical current; as these agents, when acting on the muscles, produce similar effects. The rapidity with which the muscles move, is truly aston- ishing, as any one can observe, in rapid speaking, or playing upon instruments. It is not alone the size of the muscle which determines its strength ; but, also, the size of the nerves which lead to it, and the size and activity of the brain, which must supply the nervous fluid necessary as a stimulus to action. Yet a great deal depends on training and exercise, as these enlarge both the muscle and nerve. The blacksmith, wielding the hammer daily and forcibly, will have a stronger arm than the student, who merely exercises his muscles with a pen. From this, it is evident that the muscles ought to be educated or trained for the vigorous and healthful performance of their duty. Strict and systematic rules are given for this purpose, in an art called the gymnastic, which, to under- stand and practice diligently, we recommend strongly. It is indispensable for the young, and not without advantage for the teeth. 449 the middle-aged, to spend part of a day in systematic, health- ful exercise of their muscles. The benefits are too great and palpable to bring them forward here, singly. Washing in cold water, also, invigorates the muscles. The Teeth. The teeth differ from other bones in composition, nutrition, and growth; while bones, when fractured, generally unite, the teeth never do, when broken. They are divided into two parts, crown and root; the former, protruding from the jaw- bone, is covered by the highly polished enamel; the root is placed in the sockets of the jaw, consisting of bony matter, through which several small vessels and nerves pass, giving nutrition and vitality. The teeth, when beginning to grow, are formed within dental capsules, inclosed within the sub stance of the bone, appearing as a fleshy bud or granule, from the surface of which exudes the ivory on the bony part of the tooth. In growing, it rises in the socket, which is formed simultaneously around it, passing, finally, through the fleshy part of the gum. Fig. 8. Fi"-. 8. The permanent teeth of the upper and lower jaw. a, b, The incisors, c, The cuspids, d, e, The bicuspids. /, g, The molars, (double teeth.) h, The wisdom teeth. 38 450 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. The first teeth, called milk-teeth, are twenty in number; they are temporary, and disappear from the seventh year upward ; the last, or wisdom-teeth, do not appear until a person is twenty years of age. The four front teeth are called incisors ; the next one on each side is the eye-tooth (cuspid); the next two are bicuspids (small grinders); and the next two are grinders (molars); and the last one is called the wisdom-tooth. The incisors, cuspids, and bicuspids have each but one root. The molars of the upper jaw have three roots, while those of the lower jaw have but two. Alimentary Organs. These comprise the mouth and teeth, salivary glands, pharynx, oesophagus (stomach-pipe), stomach, intestines, lac- teals (milk, or chyle vessels), thoracic duct, liver, and pancreas. The mouth contains the instruments of mastication and the organs of taste. The preparation of food for digestion com- mences already in the mouth, where it is masticated and mixed with saliva from the salivary glands, of which there are six, three on each side of the jaw. Their names and positions are : The parotid gland lies in front of the external ear, and behind the angle of the jaw ; its duct opens into the mouth, opposite the second molar tooth of the upper jaw ; this gland is swollen and inflamed when children have the mumps. The submaxillary gland lies within the lower jaw, anterior to its angle. Its duct opens into the mouth by the side of the string or bridle of the tongue (freenum linguae), on each side of which lies The sublingual gland, of an elongated and flattened form, beneath the tongue ; it empties its saliva through seven 01 eight small ducts, into the mouth, by the side of the string of the tongue ; a disease called the " frog" consists in thf swelling of this gland. ALIMENTARY organs. 451 The pharynx or throat is the continuation of the mouth, and forms that cavity immediately below the palate where four passages unite, two coming from the nose and mouth, the other two going to the stomach and lungs. The stomach-pipe (oesophagus) is a large membranous tube, descending behind the windpipe, the heart and lungs, through the diaphragm into the stomach ; it has two mem- branes, an internal, or mucous, and an external, or muscular coat; the latter consists of two sets of fibres, one circular, the other longitudinal. The stomach lies on the left side of the abdomen, imme- diately below the diaphragm, where the stomach-pipe enters its upper part at an opening called the cardia; from this point it enlarges into a sack, which lies with its larger end on the left side, while its smaller end contracts gradually toward the pit of the stomach, where it empties into the in- testines ; this opening in the stomach is called the pylorus. The stomach has, beside the mucous and muscular coats, an outer or serous coat, which is very tough and strong, of a smooth and highly polished appearance, and confines the stomach in its proper location. The stomach has a great number of glands, to secrete the gastric juice. The intestines, or alimentary canal, are divided into two parts, the small and large. The former, commencing at the stomach, measures about twenty-five feet, while the large intestine, ending at the rectum, is about five feet in length. The latter is divided into three parts, the ccecum, (the begin- ning of the large intestine), which lies near the right upper hip-bone ; the colon, which, from this point on the right side, ascends to the region below the liver, then transversely crosses the upper part of the abdomen, from below the liver, to the lower part of the stomach on the left side, where it bends again, descending to the left hip-bone, and entering the cavity of the pelvis, being called here the rectum. The small intestine, commencing at the stomach and ending 452 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. at the ccecum, is also divided into three parts ; the duodenum, called so from being generally, twelve fingers long, com- mences at the stomach, ascends obliquely to the under sur- face of the liver, then descends perpendicularly (where it receives the ducts from the liver and pancreas), and passes transversely across the lower portion of the spinal column behind the colon, terminating in the jejunum, its continuation ; and this, in its turn, is continued by the ileum, which empties itself into the ccecum at the right hip, after the small intes- tines have made numerous windings. While the stomach and intestines receive the food for digestion, and assimilate it, various other secretions from the liver, pancreas, etc., enter the alimentary canal to foster this process, and still other vessels are ready to absorb the assimilated juice and carry it into the circulation of the blood. Of the latter are the lac- teals or minute vessels, which commence on the mucous membrane of the small intestines ; from these they pass between the membranes of the mesentery to small glands, out of a collection of which larger vessels run to another range of glands, and so on, through several ranges of these gland- ular bodies, until they all empty themselves into one large duct, called the left thoracic duct, Avhich ascends from the abdomen upward, lying in front of the spinal column, and passes through the diaphragm to the lower p'art of the neck; here it makes a sudden turn downward and forward, empty- ing itself into a large vein, which passes into the heart; its diameter is equal to a goose-quill. The liver is a gland, which lies under the short-ribs of the right side, below the diaphragm, and is composed of several lobes ; its upper surface is convex, its lower concave ; it is the largest organ in the system, weighing about four pounds; its use is to secrete the bile, a fluid so necessary for chylifica- tion. The gall-bladder, containing the surplus of bile not immediately- necessary for the system, being, as it were, a reservoir, lies on the under surface of the liver, and empties into ALIMENTARY ORGANS. 453 the gall duct, which carries the bilious fluid to its destination in the duodenum. The pancreas is a long, flattened gland, similar to the sali- vary glands on the neck; it is about six inches long, weighs three or four ounces, and lies transversely across the pos- terior wall of the abdomen, behind the stomach ; its product, a saliva or pancreatic juice (necessary for digestion), is carried by a duct into the intestines in the duodenum, just where the gall duct opens into the intestines. The spleen [milt), of an oblong, flattened form, lies in the left side below and touching the diaphragm, stomach, and pancreas. It is a reservoir capable of containing a great quantity of blood, ready for the purpose of the liver, to se- crete the bile. The blood, in passing through the spleen, loses a portion of its red globules and thus becomes less stimulating. The omentum (caul) descending in four layers of serous membrane from the stomach and transverse colon, contains fatty matter, deposited around the vessels, which ramify through its structure. Its functions are: to protect the intes- tines from cold, and to facilitate their movements. The whole digestive apparatus is supplied with arteries, veins,, lymphatics, and nerves; the latter chiefly from the ganglionic system. (See this.) One of the most wonderful processes in the animal econ- omy is that of the assimilation of food. / During its mastication (chewing) a considerable quantity of saliva (spittle) is mixed with it, the object of which is, to soften and moisten the food, preparing it for easy deglutition. When it reaches the stomach, it is subjected to the powerful action of the so;called stomach-juice (gastric juice), which is secreted by the glands, immediately located in the substance of the stomach. Beside, it is constantly in motion by the ac- tion of the muscles of the stomach, which brings the food into contact with the mucous membrane, and thus it becomes completely saturated with gastric juice, and at length dis- 454 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. solved into a pulpy, homogeneous mass of a creamy consistence, called chyme, which passes, as fast as it is «2 niade, through the py- lorus into the duode- num. Fig. 9. An ideal view of the organs of digestion. 1, The upper jaw ; 2, the low- er jaw ; 3, the tongue ; 4, the roof of the mouth ; 5, the oesophagus; 6, the trachea; 7, the parotid gland ; 8, the sublingual gland ; 9, the stomach ; 10, the liver ; 11, the gall- cyst ; 12, the duct that conveys the bile to the duodenum" 13, 13, 14, the pancreas ; A, A, the duodenum ; C, the junc- tion of the small intestine with the colon ; D, the ap- pendix vermiforniis; E, the ccecum ; F, the ascend- ing colon; G, the trans- verse colon; H, the de- scending colon ; I, the sig- moid flexure of ihe colon ; J, the rectum. In the duodenum, the bile and pancreatic fluid mix with the chyme, which, by their action, is separated into a creamy fluid (chyle) which is nutritious, and a reddish THE URINARY SYSTEM. 455 sediment, which is excrementitious ; at this point, the forma- tion of the fecal matter commences. From the above it is seen that the bile has no agency in the change through which the food passes in the stomach. The common belief, that bile is in the stomach, is erroneous. If bile is ejected in vomiting, it merely shows that not only the action of the stomach is inverted, but also that of the duodenum. Emetics will, generally, bring bile from the most healthy stomach, by inverting the action of the stomach and duodenum ; the expression being bilious, having a bilious attack, etc., is generally wrong, the bile having nothing to do with these disorders, for which a better expression would be ; the stomach is out of order; if persons, generally, would know this fact, a great deal of wrong and disastrous treat- ment would be avoided, as they would not force the stomach to eject bile continually, where there is none located. The Urinary System. This system, whose duty it is to secrete and carry out of the system the urine, is composed of the kidneys, the ureters, and the bladder, with the urethra attached to it. The kidneys, between four and five inches long, and two and a half broad, lie in the lumbar region, behind the perito- neum, on each side of the vertebrae. Their texture is dense and fragile, presenting, in its interior, two structures, an external (cortical), and an internal (medullary) substance. The former contains the blood-vessels, which carry the blood from which the urine shall be separated ; the latter consists of tubes, which conduct the urine away from the secreting vessels. It is then received in the pelvis of the kidney, from which it runs into the ureter, the excretory duct of the kidney, a membranous tube of the size of a goose-quill, about eighteen inches in length ; this runs down along the posterior wall of the abdomen, behind the peritoneum and crossed by the 456 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. spermatic vessels, to the bladder in front, in which it empties from behind and on the side. The bladder is of an oblong, ovoid shape, situated behind the os pubis and in front of the rectum. It is the reservoir for the urine, which is carried there by the two ureters from the kidneys. It is retained in its position by eleven liga- ments, supporting it on all sides. The bladder is composed of three coats, an external, or serous, a muscular, and a mucous, or internal coat. The urethra is the membranous canal issuing from the neck of the bladder. It is curved in its course, composed of two layers, a mucous and an elastic fibrous coat. Through it passes the urine out of the body. The Respiratory and Circulatory Organs. These organs are closely connected with each other. All the blood must pass through the lungs, to receive tliere new life and energy, by being exposed to the oxygen of the air. For this and other reasons, we will treat of these organs, here in connection. After the nutrient portion of the food (the chyle—see page 454) is discharged by the thoracic duct into the left subcla- vian vein, at the lower part of the neck, it is carried to the right cavity of the heart, where it mixes with a large quantity of venous blood. This mixture of fluid, as such, would not be suitable to restore the lost powers of the body, unless subjected to a process, by which the chyle is converted into blood, and the venous blood freed of its carbonic acid and water. The respiratory organs consist of the windpipe [trachea), the bronchia (continuations of the trachea), and the air-cells (the extreme points of the bronchia). The lungs are com- posed of innumerable ramifications of the bronchial tubes, ending in air-cells, lymphatic vessels, and the pulmonary RESPIRATORY AND CIRCULATORY ORGANS. 457 arteries and veins ; their connections by cellular tissue, forms the parenchyma of the lungs, or its substance. The lungs are divided into two large parts, the left and right, each one of which is inclosed in a layer of the serous sac, called the pleura. Between the right and left lung, more to the left side, lies the heart, separated from either by a serous mem- brane. Fig. 10. A representation of the larynx, trachea, bronchia, and air- cells. 1, 1, 1, An outline of the right lung. 2, 2, 2, An&utline of the left lung. 3. The larynx. 4, The trachea. 5, The right bronchial tube. G, The left bronchial tube. 7, 7, 7, 8, 8, 8, The subdivisions of the right and left bronchial tubes. 9, 9, 9, 9, 9, 9, Air-cells. The trachea proceeds from the larynx, descending to the pit of the neck, where it divides into two parts, assuming the name of 39 458 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. Bronchia, which descend in numerous ramifications, into the lungs, and form altogether a surface of twenty thousand square inches, or about thirty times the surface of the human body. The air-cells are small bronchial tubes, and form the ends of these ramifications, retaining the air, when once inflated, except pressed out by force. The trachea, bronchia, and air-cells are lined with the mu- cous membrane, and supplied with arteries, veins, and nerves. The object of respiration is to free the system of carbon and hydrogen, which accumulate in the system, and would make an end to its existence, if not removed. For its removal, an allwise Providence has used the inhaling of air, which contains oxygen, in sufficient quantity to form a com- bination with the carbon and hydrogen, which then is exhaled, in the form of carbonic acid and water. In this process, another wonderful provision was contained, which gives life and motion to the whole system. It is the genera- tion of heat. The blood, in passing through the lungs, receives oxygen from the atmosphere. The oxygen thus obtained is carried to the minute vessels, called capillaries, where it unites with the carbon and hydrogen of the decay- ing organs, as well as with the same elements furnished by the food, and thus maintains the heat throughout the entire system. The circulatory organs are the heart, arteries, veins, and capillaries. The heart, placed obliquely, in the left cavity of the chest, has the form of an inverted cone, the base of which lies up- ward and backward in the direction of the right shouldei and its apex points forward to the left side, about three inches, to a space between the fifth and sixth ribs; below, it rests on the tendinous part of th- Erysipelas Erraticum. Wander- ing erysipelas. Erysipelas Gangrenosum. Gan- grenous erysipelas. Erysipelas Neonatorum. Indu- ration of the cellular tissue in infants. Exacerbation. Aggravation of fever, etc. Exanthema. Eruption terminating in exfoliation. Expectoration. Discharge of any matter: phlegm ; pus from the chest. Exudation. Discharge of fluid from the skin, etc Faeces. Alvine excrement. Fasciae. In anatomy, dense fibrous expansions, which either attach or invest muscles. Fauces. The throat. Febris. Fever MEDICAL TERMS. 560 GLOSSARY OF Febkis Nervosa. Nervous fever, or typhus. Femur. The bone of the thigh. First Intention. See Union by the. Fistula. An obstinate, tube-like sore, with a narrow orifice ; adj. Fistulous. Fistula Lachrymalis. An ulcera- ted opening in the lachrymal sac. Flatus. Wind in the intestines. Flatulency. Fetus. The infant in the womb. Fomentation. The application of flannel wet with warm water. Functional Diseases. Those in which there is supposed to be . only derangement of action. Furunculus. A boil. FurunoulusMalignans. Carbuncle. Gangrene. Incipient mortification. Adj. Gangrenous, Gastralgia. Pain in the stomach. Gastric. Belonging to the stomach, Gastritis. Inflammation of the stomach. Gastrodynia. Vide Cardialgia. Gland. A small body met with in many parts 'of the body, and consisting of various tissues, blood-\^ssels, nerves, etc. Glossitis. Inflammation of the tongue. Glottis. Opening of the wind- pipe. The superior opening of the larynx. Granulation. See Incarnation. Hematemesis. Vomiting of blood. Hemoptysis. Discharge of blood from the lungs. Spitting of blood. Hemorrhage. Discharge of blood. Hemorrhoides. Piles. Hectic Fever. Habitual or pro- tracted fever. Helminthiasis. Worm disease. Hemiplegia. Paralysis of one side of the body, longitudinally. Hepatitis. Inflammation of the liver. Hepatization. Structural derange- ment of the lungs, the result of inflammation, changing them into a substance resembling the liver; hence its name. Hernia. Rupture. Hernia Congenital. Congenital hernia. Literally, hernia from birth. Herpes Circinnatus. Ringworm. Hordeolum. Stye. Hydrocephalus. Water in the head. Hydrophobia Symptomatica. Symptoms resembling those aris- ing from hydrophobic virus, ap- pearing during the course of other diseases. Hypertrophy. A morbid increase of any organ, arising from ex- cessive nutrition. Hippocratic Sunken and corpse- like. Hypochondrium. Region of the abdomen, contained under the cartilage of the false ribs. Hypochondriasis. Spleen disease; great depression of spirits, with general derangement; adj. Hypo- chondriacal. Hypogastrium. The lower ante- rior portion of the abdomen. Hysteria. Nervous affection ; al- most peculiar to females. Ichor. A thin, watery discharge secreted from wounds, ulcers, etc.; adj. Ichorous. Icterus. Jaundice. Icterus Neonatorum. Jaundice of infants. Idiopathic Original or primary disease. Idiosyncrasy. Individual peculi- arity. Ilium. The haunch-bone; it, to- gether with the pubis, sacrum, and ischium, contributes to form the pelvis. , Ileus Miserere. A form of colic, a twisting pain in the region of the navel. Incarcerated. Strangulated oi constricted; a term applied to rupture. Incarnation. The process by which abscesses or ulcers are healed ; GLOSSARY OF MEDICAL TERMS. 561 this takes place by means of little grainlike, fleshy bodies, denominated granulations,which form on the surface of ulcers or suppurating wounds, etc., and serve the double purpose of fill- ing up the cavities and bringing closely together, and uniting, their sides. , Incubus. The nightmare. Infection. Propagation of disease by effluvia. Infiltration. Diffusion of fluids into the cellular tissue. Integuments. The coverings of any part of the body. The skin, with the adherent fat and cellu- lar membrane, form the common integuments. Intention. See Union by the first. Ischias. Pain in the hip. Ischuria. Suppression of urine. Lachrymation. Tear-shedding. Lactation. Suckling; also the process of the secretion of milk, Lacteal. Appertaining to the pro- cess of the secretion of milk. Lactiferous. Conducting or con- veying the milk. Laryngeal. Belonging to the lar- ynx. Laryngitis. Inflammation of the larynx. Larynx. Upper part of the wind- pipe. Lesions. Injuries inflicted by vio- lence, etc. Lesion, Organic Structural de- rangement or injury. Leuco-phlegmatic Torpid or slug- gish ; mostly applied to a tem- perament characterized by want of tension of fibre ; with light hair, and general inertness of the physical and mental powers. Leucorrhea. Female sexual weak- ness ; vulg. whites. Lochia. Discharge from the womb after delivery. Lumbago. Rheumatism in the loins. Lumbar. Appertaining to the loins. Lumbricus. The round or long worm. Luxation. Dislocation. Lymph. A colorless liquid, circu- lating in the lymphatics. Lymphatic As applied to tem- perament ; same as leuco-phleg- matic. Lymphatics. Absorbent vessels with glands and valves distrib- uted over the body. Lymphatic Glands. Conglobate Glands. These are composed of a texture of absorbents, or lymphatic vessels, connected to- gether by a cellular membrane. Mamma . The breast in the female; adj. Mammillary. Mania. Insanity; madness. Marasmus. A wasting away of the body. Materia Medica Pura. The title of that splendid work of the im- mortal Hahnemann, in which the true properties of medicaments are given, as determined by ex- periment upon the healthy body. Maxillary. Appertaining to the jaws. The superior and inferior maxillary bones from the upper and lower jaws. Megrim. A pain affecting only one side of the head. Meibomean Glands. Small glands within the inner membrane of the eyelids. Menorrhagia. Excessive discharge of blood from the uterus. Menses and Menstrual Flux. The monthly period. Meningitis Spinalis. Inflamma- tion of the spinal membranes. Metastasis. The passing of a dis- ease from one part to another. Meteorismus. Extreme inflation of the intestines. Metrorrhagia. Discharge of blood from the womb. Miasm, or Miasma (Marsh). Pecu- liar effluvia or emanations from swampy grounds. Micturation. Urination. Miliaria. Eruption of minute transparent vesicles of the size of millet seeds ; miliary eruption. 562 GLOSSARY OF MEDICAL TERMS. ---------------------1-------- Miliaria Purpura. Scarlet-rash. I Morbus Coxarii s. Disease of the I hip ; hip-disease. Mucous Membrane. The mem- brane which lines the sides of cavities which communicatewith the external air, such as that which lines the mouth, stomach, etc. Mucus. One of the primary animal fluids; secretion from the nos- trils. Myelitis. Inflammation of the spinal marrow. Myopia. Short-sight; near-sight- edness. Narcotic Having the property of inducing sleep. Nasal. Belonging to the nose. Nasal Cartilages. The cartilages of the nose.* Nithritis. Inflammation of the kidneys. Neuralgia Facialis. Face-ache. Nodosities. Swellings ; nodes, a swelling of the bone or thicken- ing of the periosteum. Notalgia. Pains in the loins. Occiput. The posterior part of the head. Odontalgia. Toothache. CEdema. Swelling; dropsical swell- ing; adj. (Edematous. Olfaction. The act of smelling. Omentum. The caul. The viscus consists of folds of the perito- neum connected together by cel- lular tissue ; it is attached to the stomach, lying on the anterior surface of the bowels. Ophthalmia. By this term is now usually understood simple in- flammation of the Conjunctiva. Catarrhal Ophthalmia. OniTHALMic Nerve. The first branch given off from the Gasse- rian ganglion of the fifth pair of nerve* ; it divides intothe lachry- mal, frontal, and nasal nerves. Ophthalmitis. Inflammation of the entire ball of the eye. Organic Disease. In pathology, diseases in which there is de- rangement or alteration of struc ture, are termed organic. Os Uteri. The mouth or opening of the womb. Ossicula Auditoria. The small bones of the ear. They are situ- ated in the cavity of the tympan- um, and are four in number: termed the malleus, incus, stapes and os orbiculare. Otalgia. Earache. Otitis. Inflammation of the ear. Otorrhea. A discharge, or run- ning from the ear. Ozaena. An ulcer situated in the nose. See Ozcena. Palate Bones. These are placed at the back part of the roof of the mouth, between the superior • maxillary and sphenoid bones, and extend from thence to the floor of the orbit. Palpitatio Cordis. Palpitation of the heart. Panaris. Whitlow ; panaritium; parenychia. Pancreas. A gland situated trans- versely behind the stomach. Paralysis. Palsy. Paralysis Paraplec.ica. Paralysis affecting one-half of the body transversely. Parenchyma. The connecting me- dium of the substance of the lungs. Parotitis. Inflammation of the parotid gland ; the mumps. Paroxysm. A periodical fit of a disease. Parturition. The act of bringine forth. b * Pathogenetic The producing or creating of abnormal pheno- mena. Pathognomic Characteristic of, and peculiar to, any disease. Pathology. The investigation of the nature of disease. Pectoral. Appertaining to the chest. Pectus. The chest. Pelvis. The basin-shaped cavity below the abdomen, containing GLOSSARY OF MEDICAL TERMS. 563 the bladder and rectum, and womb in woman. Percussion. The act of striking upon the chest, etc., in order to elicit sounds to ascertain the state of the subjacent parts. Pericarditis. Inflammation of the Pericardium (sac containing the heart). Perineum. The space between the anus and the external sexual or- gans. Periosteum. The membrane which envelops the bones. Peritonaeum. The serous mem- brane which lines the cavity of the abdomen, and envelops the viscera contained therein. Peritonitis. Inflammation of the peritoneum. Petechia. Spots of a red or pur- ple, hue, resembling a flea-bite. Phagedenic. A term applied to any sores which eat away the parts, as it were. Pharynx. The throat, or upper part of the gullet. Phase. Appearance, or change ex- hibited by any body, or by dis- ease. Phlebitis. Inflammation of the veins. Phlegmatic Vide, Leuco-Phleg- matic. Phlegmon. An inflammation of that nature which is otherwise termed healthy inflammation. Phrenitis. Inflammation of the brain. Phthisis (Pulmonalis). Consump- tion, abscess of the lungs. Physiology. The branch of medi cine which treats of the func- tions of the human body. Plethora. An excessive fullness of the blood-vessels. Pleura. The serous membrane which lines the cavity of the thorax or chest. Pleuritis or Pleurisy. Inflamma- tion of the pleura. Pleurodynia. Pain or stitch in the side. Pneumonia, Pneumonitis, Peri- pneumonia. Inflammation of the parenchyma of the lung. Polypus. A tumor most frequent- ly met with in the nose, uterus, or vagina. Porrigo Scutulata. Ring-worm of the scalp. Precordial Region. The fore- part of the chest. Prognosis. The act of predicting of what will take place in dis- eases. Prolapsus Ani. Protrusion of the intestines. Prosopalgia. Face-ache. Prurigo. Itching of the skin. Psoas Muscles. The name of two muscles situated in the loins. Psoitis. Inflammation of the psoas muscles. Pubis. The pubic or share-bone. Puerperal Fever. Appertaining to childbed. Puriform. Pus-like, resembling pus. Purulent. Of the character of pus. Pus. Matter. A whitish, bland, cream-like fluid, found in ab- scesses, or on the surface of sores. Pustule. An elevation of the scarf- skin, containing pus or lymph, and having an inflamed base. Pyrosis. Heart-burn; water-brash. Quinsy-. Inflammatory sore throat. Quotidian. Intermittent, about twenty-four hours intervening between the attacks. Rabies. Madness arising from the bite of a rabid animal, generally applied to the disease showing itself in the brute creation. Rachitis. The rickets. Raucitas. Hoarseness. Rectum. The last of the large in- testines, terminating in the anus. Remittent. A term applied to fe- vers with marked remissions, and generally subsequent exa- cerbation. Repercussed. Driven in. Resolution. A termination of in- 564 GLOSSARY OF MEDICAL TERMS. flammatory affections without abscess, mortification, etc. The term is also applied to the dis- persion of swellings, indura- tions, etc. Rheumatic Ophthalmia. Inflam- mation of the tunica albuginea, and of the sclerotica. Rose. A term applied to erysipe- las, from its color. Rubeola. Measles. Sacrum. The bone which forms the base of the vertebral column. Saliva. The fluid secreted by the salivary glands into the cavity of the mouth. Sanguineous. Consisting of blood. Sanies. A thin, greenish discharge of fetid matter, from sores, fis- tula?, etc., adj. sanious. Scabies. Psora. Itch. Scapula. The shoulder blade. Sciatica. A rheumatic affection of the hip-joint. Sciatic Nerve. A branch of a nerve of the lower extremity, Scirrhus. Indolent, glandular tu- mor, generally preceding cancer in an ulcerated form. Sclerotica. The hard membrane of the eye ; it is situated im- mediately under the conjunc- tiva. Scorbiculus. Pit of the stomach. Scorbutus. Scurvy. Scrofulous Ophthalmia. Inflam- mation of the conjunctiva, with ' slight redness, but great intoler- ance of light, and the formation of pimples, or small pustules. Secretory Vessels, or Organs. Parts of the animal economy, which separate or secrete the various fluids of the body. Semi-lateral. Limited to one side. Sinus. A cavity or depression. Solidification. Vide Hepatization. Somnolence. Disposition to sleep. Specific. A remedy possessing a peculiar curative action in certain diseases. Spleen. A spongy, viscous organ, of a livid color, placed on the posterior part of the left hypo- chondrium. Splenitis. Inflammation of spleen. Splints. Long, thin piecesof wood, tin, or strong pasteboard, used for preventing the extremities of fractured bones from moving s"o as to interrupt the process by which they are united. Sputa. Expectoration of different kinds. St. Anthony's Fire. Erysipelas. Stertorous. Snoring. Stomacace, Canker or scurvy of the mouth. Strabismus. Squinting. Strangury. Painful discharge of urine. Sternum. The breast-bone. Stethoscope. An instrument to assist the ear, in examining the morbid sounds of the chest. Stricture. A constriction of a tube or duct of some part of the body. Struma. Scrofula. The king's evil; adj. Strumous. Sty. An inflammatory small tu- mor on the eyelid. Sub-maxillary. Under the jaw. Sub-maxillary Glands. Glands on the inner side of the lower jaw. Sub-mucous Tissue. Placed under the mucous membrane. Sudorifics. Medicines which pro- duce sweating. Sugillation. A bruise, or extra- vasated blood. Suppuration. The morbid action by which pus is deposited, in inflammatory tumor, etc. Syncope. Fainting or swooning. Synocha. Continued inflammatory fever. Synovia. A peculiar, unctuous fluid secreted within the joints, which it lubricates, and thereby serves to facilitate their motions. Synovial Membrane. The mem- brane which lines the cavities of the joints, and secretes the syno- via. GLOSSARY OF MEDICAL TERMS. 565 Taenia. Tape-worm. Tartar. A concretion incrusting the teeth. Temporal. Appertaining to tem- ples. Tendon. The white and shining extremity of a muscle. Tenesmus. Painful and constant urging to alvine evacuations, without a discharge. Tetanus, adj. Tetanic. A spasmodic rigidity oi' the parts affected. Therapeutics. That branch of medicine describing the action of the different means employed for the curing of diseases and of the application of those means. Thorax. The chest, or that part of the body situated between* the neck and the abdomen.^ Thrush. Numerous small, white vesicles in the mouth. Sec Thrush. Tio Douloureux. Face-ache. Tinea Annularis. Tinea Capitis. Ringworm of the scalp. Tinea Faciei. Milk-crust; milk- scab. Titillation. Tickling. Tonic Medicines which are said to increase the tone of the mus- cular fibre when debilitated and relaxed. Tonsils. The oblong, sub-oval glands placed between the arches of the palate. Tonsilitis. Inflammation of the tonsils. Trachea. The windpipe. Tracheotomy. An operation by opening the windpipe. Traumatic. Appertaining to wounds ; arising from wounds. Tremor. Trembling. Trismus. Lock-jaw. Trituration. The reduction of a substance to minute division, by means of Ion g-continued ru bbing. Tubercle. A small, round, erup- tive swelling, anatomically speaking. In pathology, the name is applied to a peculiar morbid product occurring in various organs or textures, in the form of small, round, isolated masses of a dull whitish yellow, or yellowish gray color, opaque, unorganized, and varying in shape and consistence according to their stage of development and the texture of the part in which they are engendered. Typhoid. Applied to diseases of a low character. Umbilical Cord. The navel-string. Umbilicus. The navel. x.^ Union by the first intention. -1?^ - The healing of wounds by ad- ""*»}* hesion ; the growing together of *fc the opposite surfaces of a wound, when brought into close approx- imation, without suppuration or granulation. The latter process of healing is sometimes desig- nated the second intention. Urethra. The urinary canal. Urticaria. Nettle-rash. Uterus. The womb. Varicella. Pimples, quickly form- ingpustules, seldom passing into suppuration, but bursting at the point and drying into scabs. Chicken-pock. Variola. Small-pox. Variola. Spuria. (Varicella.) Chicken-pock. Varix, plur. Varices. Swelling or enlargement of the veins. Venesection. The abstraction of blood by opening a vein. Vertigo. Giddiness, with a sen- sation as if falling. Vesicle. A small, bladder-like eruption; an elevation of the cu- ticle containing a transparent, watery fluid. Vicarious. Acting as a substitute. Virus. Contagion or poison. Viscid. Glutinous and gelatinous. Viscus, plur. Viscera. Any organ of the system. A bowl. Vomica. An abscess of the lungs. Zygomatic Process. A thin, nar- row projection of bone, defining the squamous portion of the temporal bone at its base. INDEX. FAGE Abdomen, dropsy of the..... 371 " external injuries of the............372 Abdominal inflammation .... 323 Ablutions..................492 Abortion.................... 402 Abscesses.................. 109 Abscess in the gums.........228 Acute dropsy............... 289 Adherence of the after-birth.. 407 Affections of the ears........ 187 " eyes........ 175 " " face, lips and jaws.....208 " " head....... 150 mind....... 143 from fright and fear.... 143 excessive joy......... 143 grief................. 143 home sickness........143 unhappy love......... 143 jealousy.............. 143 mortification, insult... 143 contradiction and cha- grin................ 143 violent anger......... 143 " of the nose........197 " " penis....... 383 " '" stomach and bowels___292 " " teeth, gums, mouth___214 " " testicles.....384 " " throat....... 233 " " windpipe and chest......243 " " urinary and genital or- gans......374 After-birth, Adherence of the. 407 After pains................407 Agrypnia.................. 43 Ague in the breast..........410 Air and exercise............422 Alimentary organs, Anatomy of.......................450 Allopecia................... 173 Amaurosis.................. 184 Amblyopia................. 184 Amenorrhea................ 390 TAGE Amygdalitis................ 211 Anatomy and Physiology 431, 433 Anatomy of the bones....... 436 Anger...................... 143 Angina faucium............. 233 " gangrenosa..........239 " raembranacea........246 Anorexia...................292 Anthrax.................... 110 Anury..................... 377 Anus, itching of the.........369 Aphonia...................243 Aphthae...........-.........419 Apoplexia.................. 157 Apoplexy.................. 157 Apparent death from hunger.. 52 " from drowning..... 53 " from freezing...... 54 " from lightning..... 54 " from hanging, chok- ing, or suffocating by burdens ana pressure.......... 55 " from noxious vapors 55 " from a fall or blow.. 55 " of a new-born infant 416 " from violent mental emotion......... 56 Appetite, morbid............ 293 want of............292 Arachnoiditis............... 159 Arthritis................... 33 Ascaris lumbricoides........334 Ascaris vermicularis......... 334 Asiatic cholera.............. 360 Asphyxia..................416 Asthma.................... 283 Millari.............. 425 " of Millar............ 289 " of children.........425 Backache................... 35 Bad taste in the mouth....... 224 Bedridden................. 100 Bedsore.................... 100 Biliousness................. 302 Bilious colic................313 Bilious remittent fever....... 131 Bilious fever................ 131 Bilious rheumatic fever...... 122 Birth, premature............405 (567) 568 PAGE Birth, regular............... 405 Bites ana stings of insects... 64 Bites of serpents............ 64 Black vomit.............125, 305 Bladder, inflammation of the. 376 " piles of the......... 381 Bleeding of the nose........ 199 Blindness.................. 184 " incipient.......... 184 sudden............ 184 by night.......... 184 by day............ 184 Bloody flux................. 353' Boils....................... 110 Bowels, affections of the.....292 " inflammation of the.. 326 " looseness of the.....347 Breast..................... 408 " ague in the...........410 " gathered.............. 410 Breath, offensive............ 223 Bronchitis.................. 246 Bulimy..................... 293 Burns and scalds............ 62 Buzzing in the ears.......... 192 Calculus................... 382 Cancer... w................ Ill " of the face............212 " of the nose.....«.......206 Canker of the moutfe'........226 Carbuncles... ...#<.......... 110 Cardialgia.................. 307 Carditis___•.................273 Caries of the teeth..........223 Carious teeth............... 223 Cataract.................... 183 Catarrhal cough............. 251 dry............... 252 loose.............. 252 Catarrh........ ........... 204 Cessation of the menses...... 394 Chafing of bedridden patients 100 Chagrin....................143 Change of life..............394 Chancre....................386 Chapped hands from working in water.................. 100 Chest, affections of..........243 " congestion of the...... 277 " contusion of the......291 " dropsy in the.........289 " rheumatic pain, colds in 33 PAGE Chicken-pox................ 91 Chilblains................. 99 Children, treatment of.......416 Chills and fever............. 136 Chlorosis................... 389 Choking fits................ 425 Cholera Asiatica............360 " infantum........... 423 " morbus............. 357 Cholerina................... 366 Chorea..................... 47 Chronic Angina............. 239 " dropsy of the chest.. 289 " dyspepsia........... 294 " eruptions........... 97 " hoarseness.........245 " inflammation of the eyes............. ] 79 Circulation of the blood.....460 Clap....................... 386 Clavi pedis................. 105 Clothing and occupation..... 484 Cold in the head............201 " in the chest............ 33 " in the stomach......... 33 " in the limbs........... 33 " swelling.......'....... 109 Colica----.................. 312 Colic, bilious...............313 " flatulent or windy...... 313 " painter's or lead........ 313 " with obstinate constipa- tion................. 314 " caused by piles or hemor- rhoids............... 314 " inflammatory.......... 314 " from worms....... 314,339 " from indigestion.......314 " from indignation, rage.. 314 " from a chill........... 314 " from cold, damp weather 314 " from bathing.......... 314 " from external injuries... 314 " in children............ 314 " in pregnant or lying-in women.............. 314 " in hysterical women ... 315 " at time of menses...... 315 " from low spirits........315 " during confinement.....415 " griping...............312 " of infants.............417 INDEX. 569 PAGE | Common or ephemeral fever.. 115 " sore throat......... 233 Concussions................ 61 Confinement, duration of.. .. 408 Congestio ad caput.......... 150 Congestion and stagnation of blood in the abdomen...... 321 Congestion of blood to the head........... 150 of the chest......277 " or determination of blood to the head 150 " ^From great joy.... 151 " fright or fear...... 151 " anger, violent..... 151 " anger, suppressed. 151 " a fall or blow.....151 " loss of blood..... 151 " a cold........... 151 ",-. constipation......151 " drinking liquors.. 151 " sedentary habits.. 151 '1 critical periods of girls........... 151 " stoppage of men- struation ....... 151 " . dentition in chil- dren............ 151 Congestive fever............ 122 Constipation................ 342 " of infants.......423 Consumption, galloping.....290 " pulmonary.... 290 " scrofulous.....290 Contagious typhus.......... 122 Contradiction............... 143 Contusion of the chest, by a fall or blow.............291 Convulsions or spasms of in- fants......... 421 " in labor........ 406 Corns...................... 105 Coryza..................... 201 Coryza of infants............ 417 Costiveness................. 342 Cough..................... 251 " croupy............246,247 " hooping............... 258 Coughing up of blood....... 278 Courses.................... 387 Coxagra..................... 37 Coxalgia... *».............. 37 48.- ■■*'.' *► PAGE Coxalgia infantilis.......... 38 Cracked skin from cold...... 100 Crick in the neck............ 35 Critical period.............. 394 Cramp in the legs........... 41 Cramps in labor............. 406 Croup...................... 246 Croupy cough...........246, 247 Crustea lactea............... 103 Crying of infants............ 417 Cutaneous diseases.......... 74 Cystitis.................... 376 Deafness................... 192 Debility during confinement.. 415 Deficiency of milk.......... 411 Delirium tremens............ 46 Delivery, treatment after.....407 Dentition................... 422 Determination of blood to the head .................... 150 Diabetes ................... 380 Diaphragm, anatomy and phy- siology of the............. 447 Diaphragm, inflammation ~r the.....................,. 322 Diaphragmitis............... 322 Diarrhea................... 347 " chronic............. 349 " in lying-in females.. 349 " of infants...........424 " from worms......... 339 Dietetic rules............... 21 Diet in acute diseases........ 21 " in chronic diseases...... 21 Different forms of typhus--- 118 Different modes of applying cold water................ 492r Difficulty of speech......... 231 Discharge from the womb dur- ing confinement........... 414 Diseases caused by the pre- sence of worms........... 337 Diseases consequent upon scar- let fever and scarlet rash... 89 Diseases during pregnancy... 399 " of females.......... 367 of the heart......... 273 Dislocations of joints........ 59 Disposition to fester......... 100 Disorders consequent upon measles.................. 82 Dizziness................... 154 S: 570 INDEX. PAGE Douche.................... 503 Drop-bath.................. 502 Dropsy of the chest.........289 " of the abdomen......371 " of the brain.....162, 425 " of the scrotum....... 384 Duration of confinement.....408 Dysentery.................. 353 Dysmenorrhea.............391 Dyspepsia.................. 293 recent............. 294 Dystfry..................... 377 Ear&he.................... 190 Ears, affections of the....... 187 Ears, tunning of the......... 194 Elements of the human organ- ism ......................436 Elongation of the head of in- fants..................... 417 Encephalitis................ 159 Enlarged glands............ 110 Enteralgia.................. 312 Enteritis...................326 Enteropyra................. 131 Enuresis................... 379 " nocturna............ 380 " ' spastica............ 379 •^Epilepsia.................. 46 ""Epilepsy.................... 46 Epistaxis................... 199 Eruptions and swelling of the external ear............... 137 Eruptions of the face........ 208 Eruptions of the genital or- gans...................... 385 Eruptions on the nose........ 198 Eruptive fevers............. 74 Erysipelas bullosum.....;... 76 " erraticum........ 77 cedematodes...... 79 " of face and lips... 208 of infants........ 421 "• of the nose....... 197 " of the throat...... 238 on the scrotum___ 385 or St. Anthony's fire............ 76 wandering........ 77 Excoriations................ 100 of infants......... 420 Exercise..................... 482 External injuries............ 57 v, *■ PAGE External injuries of the abdo- men ...................... 372 Eyes, affections of........... 175 Face-ache................. 209 Face, affections of............ 208 Fainting.................... 51 Falling off of the hair........173 during confinement......415 Falling of the body.......... 369 " of the eyelids........ 185 " of the palate........242 " of the womb......... 395 False pleurisy........♦.....270 Far-sightedness............. 185 Fatigue.................... 51 Fear........................ 143 Febris intermittens.......... 136 " remittens............ 131 " simplex.............. 115 Felons...................... 106 Females, diseases of.......... 387 Festering................... 100 Fever and ague.............. 136 Fever-cake.................. 334 Fever and chills............. 136 " bilious................ 131 " bilious remittent...... 131 " congestive............ 122 " ephemeral or common.. 115 " gastric................ 131 " inflammatory.......... 116 " intermittent....."...... 136 " irritative, inflammatory, torpid............... 114 " milk.................. 409 " puerperal.............414 " remittent of infants.... 426 " bilious rheumatic...... 122 Fevers...................... 112 " of infants.............424 " typhoid or nervous.... 117 " yellow................ 123 Flatulency.................. 300 Flatulent or windy colic..... 313 Flooding.................... 392 Fluor albus......*.........397 Food and drink.....^........ 470 Foot-baths................... 501 Foreign substances in the eye 186 " in the ear 196 " in the nose 206 Fractures of bones........... 57 ?*%> INDEX. 571 PAGE French measles...........~. ~ 83 Frenzy..................... 148 Fright...................... 143 Frozen limbs................ 67 Full-baths................... 496 Galloping consumption......290 Gastralgia.................. 307 Gastric affections............ 302 " bilious affections...... 302 " colic................314 " derangement.......... 302 " fever................ 131 Gastritis.................... 323 Gastroataxia................ 302 Gastrodyniabiliosa..........302 Gathered breast.............. 410 General complaints during confinement.....,.........415 General inflammatory fever... 116 General plunging.-bat.hs...... 497 Genital organs, affections of the 374 " " eruptions of the 385 Giddiness.................. 154 Glaucoma.................. 183 Gleet....................... 386 Glossitis................... 225 Goitre...................... 42 Gonitis..................... 40 Gonorrhea..................385 Gout....................... 33 Gravel.......i............. 382 Green sickness.............. 389 Grief....................... 143 Griping colic.....'.......... 312 Gumboils .................. 228 Gums, affections of.......... 214 Haematuria................. 383 Haematuria vesicalis.........383 Hanging jaw................ 213 Hardness of hearing......... 192 Headache.................. 162 " from abuse of to- bacco............ 168 " excess of bodily or mental labor.....168 " grief............. 168 " anger............. 169 " changeable weather. 169 " from bathing....... 169 " suppressed erup- tions............ 169 " mechanical injuries. 169 i PAGE Headache from catarrh and cold in the head.. 165 " from congestion of blood to the head. 163 " from constipation.. 167 " from drinking coffee 168 " from overheating... 168 " drinking ardent spirits........... 168 " loss of sleep....... 168 " external causes.... 168 " gastric derangement 168 " nervous........... 171 " from rheumatism... 166 " sick.............. 169 Head, affections of.......... 150 Head-baths.................498 Heart-burn.................300 Heart, diseases of........... 273J " inflammation of the... 27.T ." palpitation of the.....274 " rheumatism of the.... 275 Heat of infants............. 420 Heat spots.................. 420 Hemorrhage of the lungs.....278 Hemorrhage with the urine... 383 Hemorrhoids................ 368 Hemorrhoides vesica........381 Hepatitis................... .329 Hernia^.................... 370 Herpes-circinnatus.......... 101 Herpes..................... 101 Hip disease................. 37 Hives...................... 75 Hoarseness.................243 " acute............. 243 " chronic........... 245 Haematemesis............... 305 Haemoptysis................ 278 Home-sickness.............. 143 Hooping-cough............. 258 Humming of the ears........ 192 Humors in the ear........... 187 Hydropathy................ 487 Hydrocele.................. 384 Hydrocephalus..........162,425 ^pdrops saccatus............ 371 Hydrophobia.....'.......... 66 Hydrothorax.'............... 289 Hygiene.................... 469 Hygiene and Hydropathy.... 469 Hypochondria............. 146 \ 572 INDEX. X FACE Hysteria.................... 146 Icterus..................... 332 Ileus miserere............... 327 Impotence ... K.............. 385 Incontinence of urine........ 379 Incontinentia Urinaj......... 379 I ncubus.................... 44 Indigestion................. 300 Indurated glands............ 110 Induration of the skin... 105, 10G Inflammation, abdominal ... 323 " in the abdomen after delivery 414 of the bladder. 376 " of the bowels.. 326 " of the brain... 158 " in children___ 161 " of the dia- phragm .....322 of the ear..... 189 " chronic of the eyes........ 179 " of the margins of the lids... 177 " of theeylidand the margins.. 176 " of the eyelid.. 176 " of the eyes from abuse of mercury..... 182 " of the eyeball. 178 " of the eyes from gout or rheumatism.. 180 " of the eyes from scrofula..... 180 " of the eyes from syphilis or ve- nereal disease 181 " of the eyes of infants...... 418 of the face___208 of the heart... 273 " of the kidneys 374 " of the knee joint 40 of the liver... 329 of the lungs... 263 " of the lungs in children.....267 " of the nose ..." 197 of the palate.. 228 of the penis... 383 *. PAGE Inflammation of the psoas muscle....... 40 " of the spine and spinal marrow 36 " of the spleen .. 333 " of the stomach 323 " of the testicles 384 " of the tongue.. 225 " of the tonsils.. 241 Inflammatory colic.......... 314 Influenza................... 249 Insult...................... 143 Intermittent fever........... 136 Internal ear................. 189 Intertrigo.................. 100 Introduction................ 17 Irritation of the skin........ 97 Ischias..................... 38 Ischury.................... 377 Itch....................... 102 Itching................... 97 " of the anus........... 369 " in the ear............ 187 " of the nose.......198, 199 " on the private parts... 401 Jaundice...................332 of infants.......... 420 Jaw-bone, swelling of.......228 Jaws, affections of .... t.....208 Jealousy................... 143 Joy, excessive ....;......... 143 Kidneys, inflammation of the 374 Kink in the neck............ 35 Labor-pains................ 405 Laryngitis catarrhalis....... 246 Lead-colic.................. 313 Lethargy................... 49 Leucorrhea................. 397 Lienteria........"...........352 Limbs, rheumatic pains or colds in the.............. 33 Limping, spontaneous....... 38 Lips, affections of........... 208 Liver complaint............. 330 " grown................ 323 " inflammation of the--- 329 Local applications........... 505 Local baths................ 498 Lochia..................... 414 Lockjaw.................... 4S Loin-ache.................. 35 Looseness of the bowels..... 347 X PAGE Love, unhappy..........*?-... 143 Lumbago................... .'i j Lungs, hemorrhage of the.... 278 Malignant boils............. 110 Malignant quinsy........... 239 Mania...................... 148 " a potu................ 46 r Materia Medica............ 513 ■"Maw-worms................ 334 Measles.................... 81 Medicinal diseases........... 72 Megrim.................... 171 Melaena.................... 305 Melancholia................ 148 Memory,.weakness of........ 156 Meningitis.................. 158 Menorrhagia................ 392 Menses, cessation of the..... 394 suppression of the... 390 Menstrual colic..........315, 391 Menstruation............... 387 " of too long dura- tion........... 394 painful.........391 " too early........ 391 " too late and scanty........392 " too copious.....392 Mental exhaustion........... 51 Metritis....................414 Mictus cruentus............. 383 Milk bad, too thin, or repug- nant to the child.......... 411 Milk-crust.................. 103 Milk, deficiency of..........411 " excessive secretion of... 412 " fever................. 409 " 'eg................... 415 " secretion of........... 408 " suppressed secretion of. 411 Mind, affections of the....... 143 Miscarriage.................402 Morbid appetite............. 293 Morbilli.................... 81 Morbus Coxarius.........£. 37 Mollification and insult...... 143 Mouth, affections of.......... 214 " canker of............ 226 " . ulceration of......... 226 Mumps..................... 1^8 Muscles....................446 Myelitis.................... 36 ex. 573 **' " "' PAGE Myopia.................... 185 Nausea..................... 303 Nausea and vomiting during pregnancy................ 400 Neck, pains in the.......... 35 Nephritis................... 374 Nervous and spasmodic cough 252 colic of women...... 315 " headache........... 171 " or typhoid fever.....117 " system, anatomy of the..............463 Nettle-rash................. 75 Neuralgia in the face........209 " in the head........ 171 " of the stomach.... 307 Nightmare.................. 44 Nipples....................408 " sore................409 Nose, affections of........... 197 " swelling of............ 197 Notalgia................... 35 Nursing women, sore mouth of 413 Nutrition Table.............476 Obstruction of the menses.... 388 " of the nose in in- fants........... 417 Occupation.................484 Odontalgia................. 214 Offensive breath............. 223 Onania..................... 385 Ophthalmia................ 178 Otalgia.................... 190 Otitis...................... 189 Otorrhcea................... 194 Overheating................ 51 Ozaena antri Highmori....... 205 " narium...........,. -. 204 Pain in the abdomen after de- livery .................... 414 Pain in the hip.............. 37 Pain in the stomach.........307 Pains, rheumatic............ 33 " in the small of the back and loins........... 35 Painter's or lead colic........ 313 Pfclate, elongation, swelling of 242 " falling of the......... 242 Palpitatio cordis............274 Palsy...................... 45 Palpitation of the heart.....274 Panaris.................... 106 574 INDEX. PACE Paralysis................... 45 " of the eyelids...... 185 " of the face and jaw. 212 " of the tongue.......231 Partial or half-baths......... 495 Parotitis................... 188 Part second................. 431 Parturition.................405 Penis, affections of the....... 383 " inflammation of the... 383 Phthisis laryngea........... 246 " pulmonalis.........290 Physiology of the bones.....445 Piles....................... 368 Piles of the bladder.........381 Pi mples on the face.........208 Pin-worms.................334 Placenta, adherence of the ... 407 Plethora pectoris............ 277 Pleurisy.................... 269 » real................ 269 false............... 270 Pleuritis...................269 " muscularis.........269 " serosa.............. 269 Pneumonia...............•. 263 " in infants and chil- dren...........267 " in old people.....268 " notha............268 " remarks on....... 269 Pneuraorrhagia............. 278 Podogra.................... 35 Poisoned wounds........... 64 Poisons.................»•• 68 " animal.............. 71 " vegetable............ 71 " mineral............. 71 Pollution................... 385 Polypus of the bladder...... 382 of the ear.......... 195 " of the nose......... 206 Pregnancy....... ......j ■ • • 398 Premature birth............405 Prolapsus ani............... 369 Prolapsus uteri............. 395 Prosopalgia................ 209 Prurigo.................... 99 " on the scrotum....... 3^5 Pruritus................. 97, 40J Pseudo-typhus, or bilious- rheumatic fever...........122 PAGE Psoitis..................... 40 Ptyalism................... «"" Puerperal fever.....•....... 414 Pulmonary consumption..... 2JU Pyrosis.................... ^00 Putrid sore throat........... 23J Quinsy..................... 233 " malignant............